Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	day_n	hour_n	time_n	4,805	5	3.8285	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A38749	The history of the church from our Lords incarnation, to the twelth year of the Emperour Maricius Tiberius, or the Year of Christ 594 / as it was written in Greek, by Eusebius Pamphilius ..., Socrates Scholasticus, and Evagrius Scholasticus ... ; made English from that edition of these historians, which Valesius published at Paris in the years 1659, 1668, and 1673 ; also, The life of Constantine in four books, written by Eusibius Pamphilus, with Constantine's Oration to the convention of the saints, and Eusebius's Speech in praise of Constantine, spoken at his tricennalia ; Valesius's annotations on these authors, are done into English, and set at their proper places in the margin, as likewise a translation of his account of their lives and writings ; with two index's, the one, of the principal matters that occur in the text, the other, of those contained in the notes.; Ecclesiastical history. English	Eusebius, of Caesarea, Bishop of Caesarea, ca. 260-ca. 340.; Socrates, Scholasticus, ca. 379-ca. 440. Ecclesiastical history. English.; Evagrius, Scholasticus, b. 536? Ecclesiastical history. English.; Eusebius, of Caesarea, Bishop of Caesarea, ca. 260-ca. 340. Life of Constantine. English.	1683 (1683)	Wing E3423; ESTC R6591	2,940,401	764

sort_n of_o fast._n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v various_o understand_v bellarmine_n think_v he_o speak_v of_o lent_n cardinal_n perron_n suppose_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o week_n that_o precede_v easter_n which_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v vales._n vales._n without_o doubt_n irenaeus_n mean_v the_o friday_n of_o the_o great_a week_n i._n e._n the_o week_n before_o easter_n on_o which_o day_n be_v keep_v a_o public_a fast_o say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr orat._n and_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n on_o the_o preparation_n day_n which_o we_o call_v good-friday_n and_o on_o the_o great_a sabbath_n i._n e._n the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n for_o on_o these_o two_o day_n all_o person_n except_o the_o sick_a be_v wont_a to_o fast_o say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o king_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z do_v read_v and_o point_v this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o musculus_fw-la have_v faithful_o translate_v it_o thus_o alii_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la horas_fw-la diurnas_fw-la &_o nocturnas_fw-la computantes_fw-la diem_fw-la suum_fw-la statuunt_fw-la who_o we_o follow_v in_o our_o version_n of_o this_o place_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o other_o compute_v forty_o continue_v hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n make_v that_o space_n their_o day_n of_o fast_v this_o read_n be_v doubtless_o the_o true_a for_o irenaeus_n have_v say_v that_o some_o fast_a one_o day_n other_o two_o other_o more_z what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o his_o add_v this_o other_o fast_a forty_o day_n when_o as_o in_o those_o word_n of_o his_o other_o fast_a more_o day_n forty_o day_n be_v comprehend_v beside_o if_o the_o stop_v be_v put_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forty_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o savil._n m._n s._n and_o in_o rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n translation_n to_o what_o shall_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o that_o fast_o forty_o day_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o fast_o forty_o day_n during_o that_o time_n do_v eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o see_v that_o they_o account_v their_o fast_a must_v be_v continue_v all_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o day_n have_v make_v out_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o irenaeus_n therefore_o say_v that_o some_o fast_v forty_o continue_v hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n some_o think_v this_o fast_a of_o forty_o hour_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o in_o memory_n of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n which_o space_n of_o time_n contain_v about_o forty_o hour_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o 6_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o preparation_n day_n that_o be_v between_z 12_o and_o 3_o a_o clock_n on_o good-friday_n to_o the_o dawn_n of_o easter-day_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o wilderness_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n 1_o that_o the_o fast_a before_o easter_n be_v usual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o this_o fast_o be_v celebrate_v in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o christ_n fast_a 3_o that_o the_o space_n of_o time_n allot_v for_o this_o fast_a be_v various_a and_o different_a but_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o fast_a of_o superposition_n see_v note_n m_z in_o this_o chap._n which_o the_o christian_n usual_o observe_v throughout_o the_o great-week_n i._n e._n the_o passion-week_n the_o fast_a in_o which_o week_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n must_v also_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n be_v part_n of_o lent_n sometime_o indeed_o we_o see_v the_o fast_a of_o this_o week_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o lend_v fast_o as_o in_o epiphanius_n expositio_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o real_o belong_v to_o lent_n but_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o as_o the_o part_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v twofold_a 1_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o more_o strict_a fast_o to_o wit_n the_o fast_a of_o superposition_n as_o we_o show_v before_o note_v m._n 2_o this_o week_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o easter_n for_o the_o feriae_fw-la or_o day_n of_o it_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o follow_a sunday_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v manifest_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great-week_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o term_n chrysostom_n do_v give_v in_o his_o 30_o homily_n on_o genesis_n this_o week_n begin_v from_o the_o second_o feria_n i._n e._n monday_n say_v cyrill_a in_o homil._n paschal_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o a●rianis_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n their_o day_n of_o fast_v but_o irenaeus_n do_v doubtless_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n their_o fast._n fast._n irenaeus_n will_v show_v here_o whence_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n about_o the_o fast_a before_o easter_n arise_v he_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o law_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n but_o do_v by_o degree_n grow_v in_o use_n and_o afterward_o some_o bishop_n be_v too_o remiss_a in_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o discipline_n make_v that_o a_o custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o simplicity_n and_o singularity_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o successor_n in_o this_o sense_n socrates_n take_v irenaeus_n word_n here_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o say_v b._n 5._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n in_o turnebus_n and_o moreus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n with_o they_o so_o rufinus_n read_v this_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o although_o the_o observe_n and_o not_o observe_v of_o any_o custom_n be_v in_o themselves_o contrary_a yet_o as_o often_o as_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o custom_n be_v conversant_a among_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o not_o this_o diversity_n will_v be_v much_o more_o apparent_a vales._n vales._n the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o festivity_n of_o easter_n to_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o benediction_n this_o custom_n be_v at_o length_n forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n chap._n 14._o vales._n vales._n though_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n can_v precise_o be_v define_v yet_o will_v it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v upon_o anicetus_n succession_n to_o that_o see_v in_o who_o time_n he_o come_v thither_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v he_o before_o soter_n and_o next_o to_o pius_n who_o he_o succeed_v this_o succession_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 154_o a_o computation_n doubtless_o much_o true_a than_o that_o of_o baronius_n who_o place_n it_o on_o the_o year_n 167_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n place_n polycarp'_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 158_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n see_v d_o r_o cave_n life_n of_o s_o t_o polycarp_n pag._n 115._o 115._o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n deny_v that_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n concern_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n for_o it_o be_v he_o say_v some_o other_o controversy_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o irenaeus_n express_a word_n be_v if_o our_o eusebius_n have_v right_o represent_v they_o in_o b._n 4._o chap._n 14._o that_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o discourse_v anicetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a controversy_n concern_v the_o day_n whereon_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v true_a irenaus_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n concern_v some_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v his_o main_a errand_n to_o rome_n rome_n that_o be_v anicetus_n have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n for_o the_o venerable_a polycarp_n that_o he_o permit_v he_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o church_n vales._n the_o maz._n fuk._n

most_o certain_a demonstration_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n must_v always_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o aequinox_n but_o i_o omit_v the_o require_v such_o abundance_n of_o demonstration_n from_o they_o off_o who_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o mosaisck_n law_n be_v take_v and_o by_o who_o the_o face_n be_v now_o uncover_v may_v be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o future_a both_o christ_n himself_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o his_o suffering_n now_o that_o the_o first_o month_n among_o the_o hebrew_n do_v begin_v about_o the_o aequinox_n the_o precept_n in_o the_o vales._n book_n of_o enoch_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n the_o same_o anatolius_n have_v leave_v we_o institution_n of_o vales._n arithmetic_n in_o ten_o entire_a book_n as_o also_o several_a other_o evidence_n of_o his_o diligence_n about_o and_o great_a experience_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n first_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n provide_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o indeed_o for_o some_o small_a time_n they_o both_o vales._n preside_v over_o that_o church_n together_o but_o the_o synod_n against_o paul_n be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n vales._n he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o laodicea_n towards_o that_o synod_n be_v there_o detain_v by_o the_o brethren_n eusebius_n be_v then_o dead_a after_o the_o death_n of_o anatolius_n stephen_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o last_o before_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v indeed_o admire_v by_o many_o for_o his_o eloquence_n philosophy_n and_o his_o other_o grecian_a learning_n but_o he_o be_v not_o vales._n so_o well_o affect_v towards_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o follow_a persecution_n afterward_o demonstrate_v which_o manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o dissembler_n fearful_a and_o cowardous_a rather_o than_o a_o true_a philosopher_n but_o after_o this_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o forthwith_o run_v to_o decay_v for_o theodotus_n vales._n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n immediate_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a splendour_n he_o be_v a_o person_n who_o in_o deed_n verify_v his_o own_o name_n and_o make_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o eminent_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o physic_n and_o in_o cure_v of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n his_o equal_a for_o heal_v of_o soul_n for_o humanity_n sincerity_n of_o mind_n commiseration_n and_o diligence_n in_o help_v those_o who_o want_v his_o assistance_n he_o be_v also_o incomparable_o well_o exercise_v in_o divine_a learning_n such_o a_o person_n be_v this_o theodotus_n agapius_n succee_v theotecnus_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n with_o great_a care_n who_o we_o know_v be_v very_o laborious_a and_o most_o sincere_o solicitous_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o preside_v and_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n relieve_v all_o most_o especial_o the_o indigent_a in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o a_o person_n this_o man_n be_v and_o whence_o descend_v will_v be_v a_o copious_a subject_n but_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o life_n the_o vales._n school_n he_o found_v the_o conflict_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o undergo_v in_o several_a confession_n and_o last_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n with_o which_o he_o be_v encircle_v we_o have_v full_o declare_v in_o a_o vales._n peculiar_a work_n indeed_o this_o pamphilus_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a person_n of_o all_o that_o live_v here_o vales._n among_o those_o man_n who_o live_v near_a to_o our_o time_n we_o know_v these_o to_o be_v most_o eminent_a pierius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o vales._n meletius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n pierius_n be_v egregious_o esteem_v for_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o his_o philosophic_a literature_n he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n singular_o exercise_v in_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n exposition_n and_o public_a discourse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o meletius_n who_o the_o learned_a call_v the_o vales._n honey_n of_o attica_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o one_o will_v describe_v to_o be_v most_o accomplish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n the_o powerfulness_n of_o his_o eloquence_n can_v worthy_o be_v admire_v but_o shall_v any_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v this_o faculty_n by_o nature_n we_o answer_v who_o can_v excel_v he_o in_o his_o knowledge_n in_o many_o other_o art_n and_o science_n and_o in_o his_o various_a sort_n of_o literature_n certain_o shall_v any_o person_n have_v make_v trial_n of_o he_o he_o will_v have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o acute_a in_o all_o science_n which_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o reason_n and_o also_o most_o eloquent_a the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o life_n be_v also_o correspondent_a to_o these_o his_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n we_o know_v this_o man_n when_o he_o abscond_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n complete_a in_o the_o region_n of_o palestine_n after_o hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o little_a before_o mention_v zambdas_n enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o hermon_n the_o last_o of_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o age_n succeed_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n vales._n which_o be_v preserve_v there_o even_o to_o this_o day_n theonas_n succee_v maximus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o eighteen_o year_n since_o dionysius_n death_n in_o his_o day_n achillas_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o pierius_n be_v honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n be_v very_o famous_a at_o alexandria_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n catechetick_a school_n he_o in_o his_o action_n exhibit_v a_o most_o excellent_a example_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o a_o more_o sublime_a philosophy_n and_o a_o genuine_a pattern_n of_o a_o evangelic_n converse_v after_o theonas_n have_v bear_v the_o episcopal_a office_n nineteen_o year_n peter_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o alexandria_n he_o also_o be_v esteem_v a_o person_n very_o eminent_a in_o his_o function_n which_o he_o bear_v twelve_o year_n complete_a have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n almost_o three_o of_o those_o twelve_o year_n before_o the_o persecution_n he_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o vales._n ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v apparent_o solicitous_a for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v behead_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o have_v here_o terminate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n to_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n which_o history_n comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n in_o the_o subsequent_a book_n we_o will_v record_v the_o conflict_n of_o those_o who_o in_o our_o age_n courageous_o fight_v for_o religion_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v and_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o information_n of_o succeed_a age_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n have_v comprise_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o seven_o entire_a book_n in_o this_o eight_o we_o have_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o own_o age_n which_o deserve_v no_o trivial_a description_n be_v a_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v derive_v down_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n and_o our_o relation_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o hence_o chap._n i._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o precede_v the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n vales._n how_o great_a and_o what_o manner_n of_o glory_n and_o freedom_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n declare_v unto_o mankind_n by_o christ_n be_v dignify_v with_o among_o all_o man_n grecian_n as_o well_n as_o barbarian_n before_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v beyond_o our_o ability_n deserve_o to_o declare_v but_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n towards_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o who_o they_o entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o province_n free_v they_o from_o their_o fear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v out_o

prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v he_o any_o good_a at_o length_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o christian_a baptism_n hope_v that_o this_o will_v be_v his_o only_a true_a and_o salutary_a physician_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n be_v soon_o acquaint_v herewith_o have_v therefore_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o hope_n in_o christ_n he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o font._n the_o paralytical_a jew_n receive_v baptism_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n immediate_o upon_o his_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o font_n be_v free_v from_o his_o disease_n and_o continue_a sound_n and_o healthy_a in_o future_a this_o admirable_a cure_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v to_o man_n even_o in_o our_o time_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o heathen_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o seek_v after_o sign_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v by_o present_a miracle_n such_o benefit_n as_o these_o be_v confer_v upon_o man_n by_o christ._n chap._n v._o how_o sabbatius_n who_o from_o be_v a_o jew_n have_v be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatianist_n desert_v those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o many_o person_n slight_v these_o thing_n persist_v in_o their_o impiety_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o disbelieve_v these_o miracle_n which_o happen_v but_o such_o person_n also_o as_o be_v studious_a follower_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o sentiment_n they_o do_v for_o sabbatius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_v a_o little_a 21._o before_o not_o willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v but_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n ambitious_a of_o a_o bishopric_n in_o these_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n make_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n his_o pretence_n hold_v therefore_o assembly_n that_o be_v schismatical_a and_o separate_a from_o his_o own_o bishop_n sisinnius_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v term_v xerolophus_fw-la where_o arcadius_n forum_n now_o be_v he_o attempt_v a_o audacious_a fact_n danger_n that_o deserve_v many_o punishment_n for_o on_o one_o of_o his_o meetingday_n he_o read_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereat_o these_o word_n occur_v 1._o now_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o he_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v never_o write_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o wit_n these_o word_n curse_v say_v he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n vales._n not_o on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v hear_v spread_v immediate_o and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o the_o novatian_a laity_n circumvent_v by_o this_o artifice_n betake_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o his_o fraud_n prove_v unsuccessfull_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o forgery_n have_v a_o unhappy_a event_n for_o not_o long_o after_o vales._n he_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n when_o many_o person_n flock_v to_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v keep_v the_o vales._n solemn_a vigil_n by_o watch_v all_o night_n in_o the_o church_n a_o daemoniacall_a terror_n seize_v they_o as_o if_o sisinnius_n their_o bishop_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o hereupon_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v as_o it_o usual_o happen_v and_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o night_n in_o a_o straight_a place_n tread_v upon_o one_o another_o in_o so_o much_o that_o above_o seventy_o person_n of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o this_o reason_n many_o desert_v sabbatius_n notwithstanding_o some_o possess_v with_o a_o clownish_a rude_a anticipate_v opinion_n continue_v with_o he_o but_o how_o sabbatius_n violate_v his_o oath_n and_o get_v into_o a_o bishopric_n we_o will_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o chap._n vi_o concern_v those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o arian_n from_o antioch_n to_o constantinople_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v 12._o before_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o year_n die_v in_o honorius_n seven_o and_o theodosius_n augustus_n second_v consulate_v on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n after_o this_o person_n barba_n preside_v over_o the_o arian_n sect._n in_o who_o time_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v very_o happy_a in_o have_v two_o eloquent_a man_n both_o who_o be_v dignify_v with_o a_o presbyterate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v timotheus_n the_o other_o be_v call_v georgius_n georgius_n be_v furnish_v with_o more_o of_o grecian_a literature_n but_o timotheus_n have_v bestow_v great_a pain_n about_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n moreover_o georgius_n have_v aristotle_n and_o plato_n book_n always_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o timotheus_n be_v with_o a_o admirer_n of_o origen_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o public_a he_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n timotheus_n have_v former_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 23._o psathyriani_n but_o georgius_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o barba_n i_o myself_o discourse_v with_o this_o timotheus_n and_o evident_o perceive_v how_o ready_a and_o expedite_a he_o be_v in_o return_v answer_n to_o those_o who_o question_v he_o and_o in_o explain_v the_o most_o obscure_a place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o always_o quote_v origen_n as_o a_o most_o evident_a witness_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v i_o can_v therefore_o but_o wonder_n how_o these_o two_o person_n shall_v persist_v in_o their_o adherence_n to_o arianism_n the_o one_o of_o who_o have_v plato_n always_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o have_v origen_n in_o his_o mouth_n for_o neither_o do_v plato_n assert_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o cause_n as_o he_o usual_o term_v they_o take_v a_o beginning_n of_o existence_n and_o origen_n every_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o church_n yet_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v by_o they_o reduce_v to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o moderate_a temper_n for_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o banish_v many_o of_o arius_n blasphemy_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o person_n not_o long_o after_o this_o sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n die_v in_o the_o same_o consulate_a and_o chrysanthus_n be_v ordain_v concern_v who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o chap._n vii_o how_o cyrillus_n succeed_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n some_o little_a time_n after_o this_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n fall_v into_o a_o disease_n lethargic_a distemper_n and_o die_v in_o honorius_n nine_o and_o theodosius_n five_o consulate_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n october_n and_o a_o contention_n be_v raise_v there_o also_o about_o the_o bishopric_n some_o endeavour_v to_o place_n timotheus_n the_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n other_o cyrillus_n vales._n who_o be_v theophilus_n sister_n son_n when_o a_o sedition_n arise_v hereupon_o among_o the_o people_n abundatius_fw-la commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o egypt_n favour_a timotheus_n party_n wherefore_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o theophilus_n death_n cyrillus_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o theophilus_n have_v do_v for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n surpass_v the_o sacerdotal_a degree_n and_o bound_n exercise_v a_o principality_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o secular_a government_n of_o affair_n cyrillus_n therefore_o forthwith_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v away_o all_o their_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n after_o which_o he_o deprive_v their_o bishop_n theopemptus_n of_o all_o he_o have_v chap._n viii_o concern_v maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o he_o propagate_v in_o persia._n about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n happen_v to_o be_v propagate_v in_o persia_n upon_o this_o account_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n frequent_a embassy_n be_v continual_o send_v vales._n for_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v frequent_o send_v embassy_n to_o one_o another_o there_o happen_v therefore_o to_o be_v a_o necessity_n at_o that_o time_n that_o maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a 19_o before_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o persian_a king_n have_v find_v that_o this_o person_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o eminency_n of_o piety_n

person_n who_o usual_o go_v thither_o when_o they_o find_v the_o grave_n dig_v up_o in_o future_a leave_v off_o worship_v sepulchre_n that_o place_n beside_o he_o be_v very_o elegant_a and_o happy_a in_o impose_v name_n upon_o place_n a_o ship_n seaport_n situate_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o euxine-sea_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v call_v poison_n pharmaceus_fw-la he_o name_v cure_n therapeia_n lest_o at_o his_o hold_v religious_a assembly_n there_o he_o shall_v call_v that_o place_n by_o a_o infamous_a name_n another_o place_n near_o adjacent_a to_o constantinople_n he_o name_v silver-city_n argyropolis_n for_o this_o reason_n golden-city_n chrysopolis_n be_v a_o ancient_a seaport_n situate_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bosphorus_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o especial_o strabo_n nicolaus_n damascenus_n and_o the_o admirable_o eloquent_a xenophon_n in_o his_o six_o book_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o grecian_a affair_n speak_v to_o this_o effect_n concern_v this_o city_n viz._n that_o alcibiades_n when_o he_o have_v build_v a_o wall_n round_o it_o set_v up_o a_o toll_n therein_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o payment_n of_o the_o ten_o penny_n for_o those_o who_o fail_v out_o of_o pontus_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o penny_n there_o atticus_n therefore_o perceive_v this_o place_n which_o be_v situate_a over_o against_o chrysopolis_n to_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a say_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a it_o shall_v be_v term_v argyropolis_n which_o say_v of_o his_o place_n put_v that_o name_n upon_o the_o place_n immediate_o when_o some_o person_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o the_o novatianist_n ought_v not_o to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n his_o answer_n be_v you_o know_v not_o how_o much_o they_o suffer_v together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v persecute_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o beside_o say_v he_o they_o have_v be_v witness_n assertor_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n long_o since_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o innovation_n about_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o they_o be_v arrive_v on_o a_o time_n at_o nicaea_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o ordination_n and_o see_v asclepiades_n a_o very_a age_a person_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n there_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o many_o year_n have_v you_o be_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n fifty_o year_n you_o be_v happy_a o_o man_n say_v he_o in_o regard_v you_o have_v be_v diligent_a about_o so_o good_a a_o work_n for_o such_o a_o long_a time_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o asclepiades_n i_o do_v indeed_o commend_v novatus_n but_o the_o novatianist_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v of_o asclepiades_n amaze_v at_o this_o strange_a expression_n reply_v how_o can_v you_o say_v this_o o_o bishop_n to_o who_o atticus_n make_v this_o answer_n i_o commend_v novatus_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o person_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v for_o i_o myself_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o but_o i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a praise_n the_o novatianist_n in_o regard_n they_o exclude_v the_o laïck_n from_o communion_n on_o account_n of_o very_a light_n and_o trivial_a offence_n to_o which_o asclepiades_n make_v this_o return_n there_o be_v beside_o sacrifice_v many_o other_o sin_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n term_v they_o on_o account_n whereof_o vales._n you_o exclude_v ecclesiastic_n but_o we_o laïck_v also_o from_o communion_n leave_v to_o god_n alone_o a_o power_n of_o pardon_v they_o further_o atticus_n vales._n foreknow_v even_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o death_n for_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o nicaea_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o calliopius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n hasten_v to_o constantinople_n before_o autumn_n if_o you_o be_v desirous_a of_o see_v i_o again_o alive_a for_o if_o you_o delay_v you_o will_v not_o find_v i_o live_v upon_o his_o say_n whereof_o he_o mistake_v not_o for_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o episcopate_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n he_o die_v in_o theodosius_n eleven_o and_o valentinianus_n caesar_n first_o consulate_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v then_o in_o his_o return_n from_o thessalonica_n be_v not_o at_o his_o funeral_n for_o atticus_n be_v inter_v the_o day_n before_o the_o emperor_n entry_n into_o constantinople_n not_o long_o after_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v vales._n declare_v augustus_n about_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o that_o same_o october_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v sisinnius_n atticus_n successor_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishopric_n after_o atticus_n death_n a_o great_a contest_v happen_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n some_o desire_v one_o person_n other_o another_o for_o one_o party_n it_o be_v say_v be_v earnest_a to_o have_v philippus_n a_o presbyter_n another_o proclus_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n also_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n wish_v sisinnius_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n also_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o be_v constitute_v etc._n over_o any_o of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n but_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o constantinople_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v elaea_n and_o it_o be_v situate_a over_o against_o the_o imperial_a constantinople_n city_n in_o which_o village_n the_o festival_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v from_o a_o ancient_n usage_n celebrate_v by_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o general_n all_o the_o laïck_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v this_o man_n mad_a bishop_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n singular_o eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o also_o more_o especial_o in_o regard_n his_o diligence_n in_o relieve_v the_o indigent_a be_v earnest_n even_o beyond_o his_o power_n the_o desire_n therefore_o of_o the_o laïty_n prevail_v and_o sisinnius_n be_v ordain_v on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o february_n in_o the_o follow_a consulate_v which_o be_v theodosius_n twelve_o and_o valentinianus_n junior_n augustus_n second_o afterward_o philippus_n the_o presbyter_n because_o sisinnius_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o large_a in_o his_o valesius_fw-la invective_n against_o that_o ordination_n in_o that_o voluminous_a work_n term_v the_o christian_n history_n which_o he_o write_v wherein_o he_o calumniate_v both_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o also_o those_o who_o have_v ordain_v he_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o laity_n and_o his_o expression_n be_v such_o that_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o record_v they_o for_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v of_o his_o rashness_n in_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o commit_v such_o thing_n to_o writing_n but_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o inopportune_a to_o say_v something_o in_o short_a concern_v he_o chap._n xxvii_o concern_v philippus_n the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o side_n philippus_n be_v by_o country_n a_o sidensian_a side_n be_v a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n at_o which_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la have_v his_o original_a extract_n of_o his_o own_o relation_n to_o who_o philippus_n boast_v while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n he_o have_v have_v frequent_a converse_n with_o chrysostome_n bishop_n johannes_n he_o be_v a_o very_a laborious_a and_o painful_a student_n and_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o book_n and_o those_o of_o all_o sort_n he_o imitate_v the_o asian_a style_n and_o write_v many_o book_n for_n he_o confute_v the_o emperor_n julian_n piece_n and_o compile_v a_o christian_a history_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o six_o and_o thirty_o book_n each_o book_n contain_v many_o tome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o all_o they_o be_v near_o a_o thousand_o the_o argument_n content_n of_o each_o tome_n equal_v the_o tome_n itself_o in_o bigness_n this_o work_n he_o entitle_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a but_o a_o christian_a history_n in_o it_o he_o heap_v together_o variety_n of_o learning_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unskilled_a in_o philosophic_a literature_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o make_v frequent_a mention_n therein_o of_o geometrical_a astronomical_a arithmetical_a and_o musical_a axiom_n theorem_n he_o also_o describe_v island_n mountain_n tree_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n not_o very_o momentous_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o loose_a work_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n render_v it_o useless_a both_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o the_o learned_a also_o for_o the_o ignorant_a be_v unable_a to_o inspect_v the_o height_n and_o grandeur_n of_o his_o style_n and_o those_o that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o learn_v nauseate_a his_o insipid_a repetition_n of_o word_n but_o let_v every_o one_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o those_o book_n according_a to_o his_o

write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v in_o a_o friendly_a way_n admonish_v they_o as_o eusebius_n hereafter_o declare_v b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o the_o same_o thing_n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n have_v before_o do_v dionysius_n therefore_o say_v to_o sot●r_n you_o by_o this_o your_o admonition_n have_v again_o unite_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o corinthian_a church_n heretofore_o make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o explain_v because_o the_o translatour_n and_o especial_o christophorson_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o only_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interval_n of_o many_o day_n between_o their_o suffering_n prudentius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v both_o martyr_a on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o year_n space_n between_o their_o death_n with_o prudentius_n agree_v augustine_n in_o his_o 28_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la and_o arator_fw-la lib._n 2._o hist._n apost_n but_o simcon_n metaphrastes_n take_v these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n so_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v martyr_a on_o the_o same_o day_n together_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o comment_n de_fw-fr percgrinat_fw-la pauli_n ac_fw-la petri_n apud_fw-la surium_n tom_n 3_o vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n i_o begin_v the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n but_o in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n we_o find_v another_o read_n and_o a_o different_a distinction_n for_o that_o begin_v the_o chapter_n from_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o ●hu●_n much_o i_o have_v relate_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o point_v the_o whole_a place_n thus_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v relate_v that_o the_o history_n hereof_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o confirm_v moreover_o josephus_n discourse_v etc._n etc._n and_o put_v the_o full_a point_n after_o these_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a in_o express_a word_n the_o same_o read_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z but_o the_o read_n and_o punctation_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v much_o better_a which_o both_o nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n follow_v i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v adverbial_o for_o so_o rufinus_n translate_v it_o ut_fw-la innumeris_fw-la judaei_n malis_fw-la afflicti_fw-la sint_fw-la ac_fw-la novissimè_fw-la contra_fw-la romanos_fw-la arma_fw-la moverint_fw-la vales._n vales._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o josephus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n pag._n 814._o edit_fw-la genev._n genev._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o province_n we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v judea_n which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o govern_v by_o procuratour_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v at_o several_a time_n and_o for_o several_a cause_n first_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o into_o egypt_n and_o syria_n and_o also_o when_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o pompey_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n remove_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o egypt_n for_o the_o law_n for_o bad_a not_o the_o jew_n to_o remove_v into_o other_o country_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n three_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o upon_o account_n of_o gain_v proselyte_n which_o they_o admit_v of_o all_o nation_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n those_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o europe_n have_v their_o chief_a assembly_n at_o alexandria_n and_o there_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o use_n and_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v john_n 7._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o h●llenist●_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o use_v the_o same_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o be_v thus_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o these_o live_n not_o in_o greece_n be_v yet_o call_v act_n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o the_o 72_o translation_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v call_v there_o see_v act_n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n who_o use_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n the_o asian_a dispersion_n be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o they_o have_v babylon_n for_o their_o metropolis_n and_o use_v the_o targum_fw-la or_o caldec_n paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n in_o their_o synagogue_n synagogue_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a where_o these_o word_n of_o origen_n who_o eusebius_n here_o quote_v do_v begin_v whether_o it_o be_v at_o those_o word_n and_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o at_o those_o peter_n it_o be_v probable_a etc._n etc._n for_o eusebius_n have_v not_o show_v we_o where_o they_o begin_v vales._n vales._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o 21._o that_o this_o 2_o d_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o so_o universal_a agreement_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o former_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o whole_a passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 16_o 17._o which_o do_v signal_o belong_v to_o peter_n that_o of_o have_v be_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n with_o christ_n and_o hear_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o belong_v to_o the_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o where_o only_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v present_a with_o christ._n 3._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o 2_o d_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o write_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o ●ormer_a 4._o s_o t_o judas_n speak_v v._n 18._o of_o the_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n cite_v that_o prediction_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o be_v refer_v too_o for_o in_o it_o those_o very_a word_n be_v meet_v with_o and_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o other_o apostolic_a writing_n know_v this_o first_o etc._n etc._n compare_v judas_n the_o 17._o &_o 18._o ●_o with_o 2_o epist._n pet._n 3._o chap._n v_o 3._o all_o this_o in_o all_o copies_n stand_v unmoved_a to_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n preface_n to_o the_o 2_o d_o epist._n pet._n pet._n rom._n 15._o 19_o 19_o act_n from_o 14._o to_o ●1_n chap._n chap._n 1_o epist._n pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o 8._o these_o word_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n occur_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o where_o we_o now_o read_v crescens_n to_o galatia_n but_o the_o ancient_n among_o who_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v gallia_n so_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la alogor_n and_o hieronymus_n in_o catalogue_n and_o sophronius_n and_o other_o but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v the_o true_a which_o clemens_n confirm_v in_o his_o constitut._n apost_n theodoret_n read_v galatia_n but_o say_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v gallia_n vales._n vales._n areopagus_n be_v the_o senate_n or_o stand_a court_n of_o judicature_n in_o athens_n by_o who_o law_n and_o order_n any_o new_a god_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o promulg_a of_o strange_a deity_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o areopagus_n to_o have_v he_o examine_v what_o god_n they_o be_v that_o he_o thus_o preach_v two_o judicature_n they_o have_v at_o athens_n one_o every_o year_n change_v make_v up_o of_o 500_o choose_a man_n of_o who_o the_o republic_n consist_v the_o other_o perpetual_a which_o judge_v of_o murder_n and_o the_o like_a capital_a offence_n and_o this_o be_v

they_o be_v also_o deputy_n under_o governor_n of_o province_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o frumentarius_n who_o dionysius_n here_o mention_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christoph._n translate_v liberi_fw-la child_n which_o interpretation_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o vales._n vales._n christophor_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indigena_fw-la one_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o country_n the_o translator_n of_o georg._n syncell_n call_v it_o incola_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o render_v it_o well_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v country_n man_n rustick●_n so_o in_o the_o greek_a council_n we_o find_v o●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n presbyter_n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk_n m._n ss_z instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o do_v alexandrinus_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o rustic_n vales._n vales._n sc●mpodia_n be_v low_a bed_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o great_a house_n to_o this_o day_n only_o to_o sit_v in_o call_v couch_n so_o libanius_n in_o his_o own_o life_n use_v the_o word_n where_o he_o say_v pag._n 47._o that_o at_o home_o he_o use_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n but_o in_o the_o school_n he_o lean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o couch_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o couch_n be_v make_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o sick_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unmake_v without_o any_o furniture_n upon_o it_o so_o martial_a in_o his_o apophor●tis_n speak_v of_o sheet_n nudo_fw-la stramina_fw-la nè_fw-la toro_fw-it pater●nt_fw-la junctae_fw-la nos_fw-la tibi_fw-la venimus_fw-la sor●r●s_fw-la vales._n vales._n we_o must_v refer_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o take_v i_o up_o to_o caius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o riotous_a country_n man_n as_o christophor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v together_o with_o the_o bed_n or_o couch_n on_o which_o he_o lay_v dionysius_n say_v nothing_o here_o of_o what_o happen_v to_o he_o after_o the_o rustic_n force_v he_o to_o leave_v taposiris_n have_v beat_v the_o guard_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 7_o the_o book_n and_o 11_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o caius_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n and_o abode_n in_o a_o desert_n and_o dry_a place_n of_o libya_n dionysius_n live_v a_o exile_n till_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n and_o from_o that_o desert_n place_n he_o write_v letter_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n vales._n vales._n the_o med._n maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z call_v this_o man_n fabianus_n not_o fabius_n so_o also_o rufinus_n name_v this_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n i_o have_v tanslate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poet_n first_o because_o there_o be_v great_a familiarity_n betwixt_o poet_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o diviner_n or_o soothsayer_n use_v to_o deliver_v their_o oracle_n in_o verse_n beside_o the_o egyptian_n be_v chief_o delight_v with_o poetry_n which_o eunapius_n take_v notice_n of_o moreover_o no_o people_n be_v more_o malicious_a towards_o the_o christian_n then_o these_o soothsayer_n move_v the_o people_n to_o persecute_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o oracle_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n of_o their_o god_n aught_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v expunge_v for_o they_o disturb_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v add_v by_o some_o scholiast_n to_o explain_v the_o precede_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purloin_v see_v tit._n 2._o 10._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 34._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n here_o what_o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o germanus_n he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a word_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horrid_a word_n vales._n vales._n here_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o nicephorus_n very_o ill_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o serapion_n bede_n and_o usuardus_n speak_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o november_n where_o they_o say_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n but_o they_o may_v better_o have_v say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o philip._n for_o dionysius_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n express_o affirm_v that_o serapion_n and_o some_o other_o martyr_n suffer_v before_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o all_o martyrology_n concern_v apollonia_n the_o virgin_n which_o say_v she_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n upon_o the_o 9_o day_n of_o february_n vales._n vales._n here_o he_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n who_o behave_v himself_o gentle_o and_o kind_o towards_o the_o christian_n therefore_o what_o passage_n be_v here_o next_o relate_v happen_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n which_o thing_n dionysius_n intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v the_o persecution_n begin_v a_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n edict_n come_v out_o but_o christoph._n do_v not_o understand_v this_o place_n he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alteration_n of_o the_o emperor_n mind_n towards_o we_o baronius_n follow_v this_o error_n of_o he_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 253._o chap._n 102._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o stephanus_n edition_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v but_o in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a as_o i_o think_v for_o dionysius_n here_o mean_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o decius_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o represent_v those_o most_o dreadful_a time_n of_o antichrist_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n vales._n vales._n christophor_n mistake_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v render_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decurion_n or_o magistrate_n for_o these_o always_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n in_o the_o court_n and_o first_o of_o all_o execute_v his_o command_n hence_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v read_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o decree_n vales._n vales._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v vivae_fw-la calcis_fw-la incendio_fw-la a_o fire_n of_o unslake_v lime_n so_o also_o we_o may_v translate_v the_o same_o phrase_n which_o be_v use_v a_o little_a after_o this_o speak_v of_o epimachus_n and_o alexander_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o which_o phrase_n nicephorus_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o lime_n in_o menaeo_n on_o the_o 30_o the_o day_n of_o october_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o martyr_n julianus_n cronio_n and_o macarius_n where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_v lime_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o vales._n vales._n macar_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v bless_v dionysius_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n rufinus_n translate_v this_o place_n thus_o alius_fw-la quidam_fw-la vir_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la macarius_n gente_fw-la lybicus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n it_o signify_v proper_o any_o kind_n of_o iron-instrument_n to_o make_v incision_n dionysius_n do_v here_o mean_a by_o it_o a_o engine_n wherewith_o they_o scrape_v the_o flesh_n from_o off_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o christian_n christian_n these_o word_n also_o another_o ammonarium_fw-la i_o have_v add_v out_o of_o rufinus_n for_o dionysius_n say_v there_o be_v four_o woman_n but_o we_o find_v but_o three_o except_o according_a to_o rufinus_n we_o add_v these_o word_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ater_n in_o georg._n syncellus_n and_o niceph._n we_o find_v aster_n in_o rufinus_n it_o be_v arsinus_fw-la in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrologie_n which_o be_v most_o taking_n out_o of_o rufinus_n he_o be_v call_v arsenius_n at_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n render_v a_o troop_n of_o

praetorium_n i._n e._n before_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o precedent_n for_o those_o prisoner_n stand_v before_o his_o palace_n wait_v until_o the_o precedent_n before_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o tribunal_n this_o rendition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flexure_n of_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o greek_a valesius_fw-la render_v it_o pedum_fw-la juncture_n the_o joint_n of_o their_o foot_n foot_n see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o such_o combat_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o procurator_n of_o caesar_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o practice_v and_o exercise_v daily_a that_o so_o at_o last_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o combat_n vales._n ●rbanus_fw-la ●rbanus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretofore_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o to_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o appellation_n as_o christophorson_n think_v who_o render_v this_o place_n thus_o in_o loco_fw-la porphyrite_n appellato_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la ante●_n ex_fw-la ven●_n lapidis_fw-la qu●_n ibi_fw-la nascitur_fw-la nomen_fw-la d●xerat_fw-la i._n e._n in_o a_o place_n call_v porphyrites_n which_o have_v before_o get_v its_o name_n from_o a_o vein_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v there_o dug_n out_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v as_o i_o judge_v the_o procuratour_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n and_o of_o the_o morning_n exercise_n of_o who_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o old_a inscription_n for_o the_o gladiatour_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o stipend_n pay_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a exchequer_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o they_o give_v they_o their_o allowance_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n suppose_v these_o person_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v convene_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n read_v which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v in_o private_a house_n for_o their_o church_n and_o oratory_n be_v then_o demolish_v the_o christian_n have_v only_a private-house_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v have_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n christian._n he_o mean_v the_o frankincense_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n this_o virgin_n name_n be_v want_v here_o but_o we_o will_v supply_v this_o defect_n from_o the_o grecian_a menology_n where_o this_o passage_n occur_v at_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o july_n on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o holy_a martyr_n valentina_n and_o thea_fw-mi which_o be_v egyptian_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n dio_fw-mi caesarea_n before_o firmilianus_n the_o judge_n make_v confession_n of_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v our_o god_n after_o which_o their_o left_a foot_n be_v burn_v and_o their_o right_a eye_n pull_v out_o they_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o their_o body_n burn_v but_o this_o account_n disagree_v with_o our_o eusebius_n relation_n here_o for_o he_o say_v the_o one_o be_v bear_v at_o gaza_n the_o other_o at_o caesarea_n and_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o foot_n or_o of_o the_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o fuk._n &_o savil_n m._n ss_z instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o ready_a the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o the_o usual_a manner_n be_v etc._n etc._n which_o read_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o paul_n martyrdom_n in_o the_o menology_n at_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n vales._n vales._n the_o devil_n devil_n i_o judge_v he_o mean_v the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o take_v care_n of_o military_a matter_n indeed_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o injunction_n and_o public_a order_n give_v to_o the_o curator_n magistrate_n and_o tabularii_fw-la of_o every_o city_n which_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o by_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n only_o as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o several_a place_n see_v book_n 9_o chap._n 1._o &_o 9_o where_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o sabinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o maximin_n maximin_n see_v book_n chap._n 11._o note_n b._n b._n these_o officer_n have_v in_o their_o custody_n the_o public_a table_n or_o roll_n of_o the_o city_n and_o look_v after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o tribute_n they_o be_v first_o call_v numerarii_n afterward_o valens_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v tabularii_fw-la see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n book_n 28._o pag._n 348._o 348._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephens_n copy_n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o contain_v a_o order_n that_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o better_a read_n for_o eusebius_n here_o relate_v the_o content_n of_o maximin_n edict_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n note_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n new_a and_o unusual_a not_o that_o he_o design_v to_o praise_n firmilianus_n the_o precedent_n clemency_n because_o he_o do_v not_o torture_v the_o martyr_n but_o he_o will_v hereby_o show_v the_o precipitancy_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o man_n in_o regard_n he_o command_v the_o martyr_n who_o have_v provoke_v and_o confute_v he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o lead_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o suffer_v any_o torture_n before_o their_o execution_n as_o the_o common_a usage_n be_v for_o the_o roman_a judge_n do_v usual_o torture_v the_o christian_a martyr_n before_o they_o dispatch_v they_o to_o the_o end_n those_o valiant_a champion_n may_v not_o finish_v their_o life_n by_o too_o easy_a a_o death_n nor_o be_v this_o usual_o do_v to_o the_o martyr_n only_o but_o general_o as_o often_o as_o any_o heinous_a offender_n be_v bring_v to_o examination_n they_o be_v first_o torture_v and_o although_o the_o guilty_a person_n confess_v the_o fact_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o judge_n present_o order_v he_o to_o be_v release_v from_o his_o torture_n but_o continue_v to_o inquire_v out_o the_o consequence_n for_o example_n how_o often_o he_o have_v do_v the_o fact_n with_o what_o weapon_n and_o in_o what_o place_n then_o he_o question_v he_o about_o his_o companion_n and_o accomplice_n see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la and_o in_o his_o apologetic_n chap._n 2._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_n menology_n this_o man_n be_v call_v antonius_n where_o beside_o zebinas_n and_o germanus_n there_o be_v a_o four_o companion_n of_o they_o name_v to_o wit_n nicephorus_n for_o the_o 12_o the_o day_n of_o november_n this_o passage_n occur_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n antonius_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n antonius_n be_v a_o old_a man_n nicephorus_n zebinas_n and_o germanus_n be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v take_v at_o caesarea_n and_o after_o they_o have_v bold_o confess_v christ_n be_v slay_v here_o you_o see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o menology_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a man_n not_o a_o presbyter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n she_o be_v call_v manatho_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n mean_v a_o little_a mitre_n of_o purple-coloured-wool_n which_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o profesed_a virginity_n as_o optatus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o six_o book_n vales._n vales._n the_o precedent_n precedent_n in_o the_o greek_a this_o man_n name_n be_v promus_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v probus_n for_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o promus_n this_o mistake_n arise_v from_o hence_o in_o ancient_a m._n ss_z beta_n be_v usual_o write_v like_o my._n in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z it_o be_v probus_n vales._n vales._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o person_n in_o the_o greek_a menea_n at_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o october_n although_o eusebius_n say_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n in_o the_o meneum_fw-la he_o be_v call_v auselamus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o menology_n anselamus_fw-la be_v by_o a_o mistake_n put_v for_o auselamus_fw-la or_o abseldmus_fw-la the_o import_n of_o the_o passage_n there_o be_v this_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n petrus_n anselamus_fw-la of_o eleutheropolis_n who_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o of_o a_o vigorous_a mind_n behave_v himself_o most_o admirable_o in_o the_o conflict_n he_o undergo_v for_o religion_n

4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o macedonian_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n do_v again_o confirm_v the_o antiochian_a creed_n and_o anathematise_v that_o publish_v at_o ariminum_n and_o do_v again_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o that_o a_o engagement_n happen_v about_o a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n between_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n the_o emperor_n take_v the_o tyrant_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o commander_n and_o put_v he_o and_o they_o to_o death_n by_o inflict_v new_a and_o unusual_a punishment_n upon_o they_o ibid._n chap._n 6._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n the_o emperor_n force_v those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n to_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n page_n 307_o chap._n 7._o that_o eunomius_n have_v eject_v eleusius_n the_o macedonian_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o concern_v eunomius_n original_a and_o that_o have_v be_v amanuensis_fw-la to_o aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n he_o imitate_v he_o ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v find_v cut_v upon_o a_o stone_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v demolish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n anger_n page_n 308_o chap._n 9_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n persecute_v the_o novatian_o also_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o catholic_n embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n page_n 309_o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n beget_v a_o son_n who_o bear_v his_o father_n name_n to_o wit_n valentinianus_n he_o have_v beget_v his_o son_n gratianus_n before_o his_o be_v create_v emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v a_o hail_n of_o a_o unusual_a bigness_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n in_o bythinia_n and_o the_o hellespont_n page_n 310_o chap._n 12._o that_o those_o who_o embrace_v macedonius_n opinion_n be_v reduce_v into_o straits_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n violence_n towards_o they_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o how_o eunomius_n separate_v himself_o from_o eudoxius_n because_o he_o adhere_v to_o his_o master_n aëtius_n and_o that_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n by_o eudoxius_n mean_n athanasius_n flee_v again_o and_o that_o when_o the_o populace_n be_v tumultuous_a hereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v afraid_a by_o his_o letter_n pacify_v the_o alexandrian_n and_o order_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o church_n again_o page_n 313_o chap._n 14._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eudoxius_n at_o constantinople_n the_o arian_n ordain_v demophilus_n but_o the_o orthodox_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n make_v evagrius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v banish_v evagrius_n and_o eustathius_n the_o arian_n sore_o oppress_v and_o afflict_v the_o homo●usians_n page_n 314_o chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o holy_a presbyter_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o ship_n and_o concern_v the_o famine_n which_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n happen_v in_o phrygia_n upon_o that_o account_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o that_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n do_v again_o persecute_v those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o edessa_n and_o the_o reproachful_a affront_n put_v upon_o the_o perfect_a and_o concern_v the_o faith_n couragiousness_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o citizen_n and_o concern_v a_o pious_a woman_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n slay_v many_o person_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o who_o name_n be_v theta_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a necromantick-divination_n whereby_o that_o be_v foretell_v page_n 315_o chap._n 20._o concern_v athanasius_n death_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o see_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o that_o after_o athanasius_n death_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n order_n deliver_v up_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n to_o lucius_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o before_o and_o commit_v peter_n to_o prison_n page_n 316_o chap._n 22._o that_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o mischief_n which_o happen_v at_o lucius_n instalment_n but_o they_o be_v record_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o lucius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o mischievous_a practice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o solitude_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v those_o holy_a monk_n who_o be_v exile_v how_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n they_o perform_v attract_v all_o person_n to_o himself_o page_n 319_o chap._n 25._o concern_v didymus_n a_o blind_a man_n page_n 320_o chap._n 26._o concern_v basilius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la ibid._n chap._n 27._o concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n page_n 322_o chap._n 28._o concern_v novatus_n and_o those_o from_o he_o term_v novatian_o and_o that_o those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v page_n 323_o chap._n 29._o concern_v damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o ursinus_n how_o a_o disturbance_n and_o sedition_n happen_v in_o rome_n upon_o their_o account_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n page_n 324_o chap._n 30._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o sedition_n happen_v on_o account_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o prelate_n to_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_v ambrose_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n go_v with_o a_o military_a force_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n be_v by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n have_v give_v his_o consent_n also_o prefer_v before_o all_o person_n and_o elect_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 31._o concern_v valentinianus_n death_n pag._n 325_o chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o philosopher_n themistius_n and_o that_o valens_n appease_v by_o the_o oration_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n mitigate_v his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o how_o the_o goth_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n embrace_v christianity_n page_n 326_o chap._n 34._o that_o the_o goth_n vanquish_v by_o other_o barbarian_n flee_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o reception_n of_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n both_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n own_o overthrow_n ibid._n chap._n 35._o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o a_o war_n with_o the_o goth_n remit_v something_o of_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n page_n 327_o chap._n 36._o that_o the_o saracen_n also_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o woman_n by_o name_n mavia_n be_v their_o queen_n and_o take_v one_o moses_n a_o pious_a and_o faithful_a person_n that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 37._o that_o after_o valens_n departure_n from_o antioch_n the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n more_o especial_o those_o at_o alexandria_n take_v courage_n and_o have_v eject_v lucius_n restore_v the_o church_n again_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v return_v fortify_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o that_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o the_o city_n constantinople_n and_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o people_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o goth_n march_v out_o of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o they_o near_o adrianople_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o after_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o page_n 328_o book_n v._o the_o preface_n pag._n 329_o chap._n 1._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n when_o the_o goth_n lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n the_o citizen_n sally_v out_o of_o the_o city_n against_o they_o have_v those_o saracen_n who_o be_v under_o mavia_n command_n to_o be_v their_o auxiliary_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n have_v recall_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n from_o their_o exile_n drive_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v theodosius_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n page_n 330_o chap._n 3._o what_o bishop_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o great_a

church_n at_o that_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o how_o the_o macedoniani_n who_o have_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a heresy_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n upon_o paulinus_n and_o melitius_n account_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o that_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n fall_v sick_a at_o thessalonica_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o ascholius_n the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o that_o when_o gregorius_n be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o some_o bishop_n murmur_v at_o his_o translation_n he_o refuse_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n order_v demophilus_n the_o arian_n bishop_n either_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n or_o else_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o latter_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v page_z 33●_n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o determination_n make_v by_o they_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v nectarius_n in_o that_o city_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n order_v the_o body_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v honourable_o translate_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o which_o time_n also_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n depart_v this_o life_n page_n 334_o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o which_o time_n areadius_n his_o son_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n and_o that_o the_o novatian_o who_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o homoöusians_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v permission_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n but_o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v force_v from_o thence_o ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v maximus_n the_o tyrant_n how_o he_o slay_v gratianus_n by_o treachery_n at_o which_o time_n also_o justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinianus_n junior_n desist_v though_o unwilling_o from_o her_o design_n against_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o fear_n of_o maximus_n page_n 336_o chap._n 12._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v provide_v a_o numerous_a army_n against_o maximus_n at_o which_o time_n flaccilla_n bear_v he_o his_o son_n honorius_n leave_v arcadius_n at_o constantinople_n but_o go_v himself_o to_o milan_n where_o he_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o the_o tyrant_n page_n 337_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o disturbance_n raise_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o arian_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n victory_n and_o the_o tyrant_n overthrow_n page_n 338_o chap._n 15._o concern_v flavianus_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o alexandria_n and_o concern_v the_o fight_n betwixt_o the_o pagan_n and_o christian_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o account_n page_n 339_o chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o rome_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o that_o city_n both_o by_o demolish_n those_o receptacle_n for_o thief_n in_o the_o bake-house_n and_o also_o by_o prohibit_v the_o obscene_a use_n of_o bell_n in_o the_o stew_n page_n 340_o chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n how_o these_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n put_v down_o page_n 341_o chap._n 20._o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o schism_n among_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n page_n 343_o chap._n 21._o that_o the_o novatian_o also_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o ibid._n chap._n 22._o this_o historian_n sentiment_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o appear_v in_o some_o place_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n baptism_n fast_n marriage_n the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o observance_n page_n 344_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o arian_n at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v also_o term_v the_o psathyriani_n page_n 349_o chap._n 24._o that_o the_o eunomian_o also_o raise_v faction_n among_o themselves_o which_o have_v various_a denomination_n give_v they_o derive_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o concern_v eugenius_n tyranny_n and_o the_o death_n of_o valentinianus_n junior_n also_o concern_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n page_n 350_o chap._n 26._o how_o the_o emperor_n fall_v ill_o after_o his_o victory_n send_v for_o his_o son_n honorius_n to_o milan_n and_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o order_v that_o cirque-sport_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v on_o which_o very_a day_n he_o die_v page_n 351_o book_n vi_o the_o preface_n pag._n 351_o chap._n 1._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o his_o son_n have_v divide_v the_o empire_n between_o they_o and_o arcadius_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n return_v from_o italy_n after_o some_o short_a stay_n there_o rufinus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n page_n 352_o chap._n 2._o concern_v nectarius_n death_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o johannes_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o descent_n and_o education_n of_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 353_o chap._n 4._o concern_v serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o how_o by_o his_o instigation_n johannes_n become_v offend_v with_o and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o clergy_n page_n 354_o chap._n 5._o that_o johannes_n differ_v not_o only_o with_o the_o clergy_n but_o with_o the_o magistracy_n also_o and_o concern_v eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n page_n 355_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o gaïna_n the_o goth_n and_o the_o disturbance_n he_o raise_v at_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v his_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o dissension_n which_o happen_v between_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o monastic_o in_o the_o solitude_n and_o how_o theophilus_n anathematise_v origen_n book_n page_n 357_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o nocturnal_a hymn_n sing_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o homoöusians_n and_o concern_v the_o engagement_n which_o happen_v between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o sing_n of_o hymn_n in_o part_n wherein_o one_o sing_v one_o verse_n another_o another_o have_v its_o original_n from_o ignatius_n theophorus_n page_n 358_o chap._n 9_o concern_v those_o term_v the_o long_a monk_n and_o how_o theophilus_n have_v conceive_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o johannes_n upon_o their_o account_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v he_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n page_n 359_o chap._n 10._o that_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v also_o lead_v away_o by_o theophilus_n fraud_n convene_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o cyprus_n to_o determine_v against_o origen_n write_n and_o reprove_v johannes_n for_o read_v origen_n book_n page_n 360_o chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o two_o syrian_a bishop_n severianus_n and_o antiochus_n how_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o disagree_v with_o johannes_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o that_o epiphanius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n hold_v assembly_n and_o perform_v ordination_n contrary_a to_o johannes_n mind_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v theophilus_n page_n 361_o chap._n 13._o what_o this_o writer_n can_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o origen_n page_n 362_o chap._n 14._o how_o johannes_n have_v invite_v epiphanius_n to_o come_v to_o his_o palace_n and_o he_o rufuse_v and_o continue_v his_o hold_n of_o separate_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n whereat_o epiphanius_n be_v terrify_v and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o how_o after_o epiphanius_n departure_n johannes_n make_v a_o oration_n against_o woman_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n a_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o he_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o church_n page_n 363_o chap._n 16._o that_o the_o people_n be_v tumultuous_a because_o of_o johannes_n banishment_n briso_n the_o empress_n eunuch_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o constantinople_n pag._n 364_o chap._n 17._o that_o upon_o theophilus_n desire_v to_o discuss_v heraclides_n case_n then_o absent_a and_o johannes_n refuse_v to_o permit_v he_o a_o engagement_n happen_v between_o the_o constantinopolitan_o and_o alexandrian_n wherein_o many_o be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n at_o which_o theophilus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v terrify_v

send_v a_o deposition_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 459_o chap._n 19_o concern_v cyrillus_n governor_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acoemeti_n how_o he_o send_v some_o person_n to_o felix_n at_o rome_n incite_v he_o to_o revenge_v what_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o faith_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o concern_v what_o felix_n write_v to_o zeno_n and_o zeno_n to_o felix_n page_n 460_o chap._n 21._o that_o symeones_n a_o monk_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acoemeti_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v those_o bishop_n send_v from_o the_o roman_n to_o constantinople_n as_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o that_o these_o legate_n and_o those_o person_n who_o hold_v communion_n with_o petrus_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o roman_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v the_o disturbance_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n on_o account_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n page_n 461_o chap._n 23._o concern_v fravita_n and_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v athanasius_n and_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n also_o concern_v palladius_n and_o flavianus_n prelate_n of_o antioch_n and_o concern_v some_o other_o person_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o armatus_fw-la who_o be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o empress_n verina_n page_n 462_o chap._n 25._o concern_v the_o rebellion_n of_o theodoricus_n the_o scythian_a and_o concern_v the_o same_o person_n death_n page_n 463_o chap._n 26._o concern_v marcianus_n insurrection_n and_o what_o happen_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 27._o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o illus_n and_o leontius_n page_n 464_o chap._n 28._o concern_v mammianus_n and_o the_o structure_n build_v by_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 29._o concern_v zeno_n death_n and_o the_o proclaim_v anastasius_n emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o concern_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o how_o because_o he_o will_v not_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o infinite_a disturbance_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v eject_v page_n 465_o chap._n 31._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_v concern_v xenaias_n and_o some_o other_o person_n ibid._n chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o expulsion_n of_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n page_n 467_o chap._n 33._o concern_v severus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 34._o concern_v the_o libel_n of_o deposition_n send_v to_o the_o same_o severus_n by_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n page_n 469_o chap._n 35._o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o isaurian_a tyrant_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v the_o saracen_n that_o they_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o roman_n page_n 470_o chap._n 37._o concern_v the_o siege_n of_o amida_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n daras_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o long_a wall_n ibid._n chap._n 39_o concern_v that_o tax_n term_v the_o chrysargyrum_n and_o how_o anastasius_n abolish_v it_o ibid._n chap._n 40._o concern_v what_o zosimus_n have_v write_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o chrysargyrum_n and_o about_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n page_n 472_o chap._n 41._o a_o invective_n against_o zosimus_n on_o account_n of_o the_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n he_o have_v cast_v upon_o constantine_n and_o the_o christian_n ibid._n chap._n 42._o concern_v the_o chryso_n elia_fw-la page_n 474_o chap._n 43._o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o vitalianus_n page_n 475_o chap._n 44._o that_o anastasius_n be_v desirous_a to_o add_v these_o word_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v on_o our_o account_n to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la a_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n happen_v among_o the_o people_n which_o anastasius_n fear_v make_v use_v of_o dissimulation_n and_o soon_o alter_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n page_n 476_o book_n iu._n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n senior_n pag._n 4_o 7_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o eunuch_n amantius_n and_o theocritus_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n justinus_n put_v these_o person_n to_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n justinus_n slay_v vitalianus_n by_o treachery_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o how_o justinus_n have_v eject_v severus_n put_v paulus_n into_o his_o place_n and_o that_o some_o little_a time_n after_o euphrasius_n obtain_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n page_n 478_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o earthquake_n wherein_o euphrasius_n be_v bury_v and_o end_v his_o life_n page_n 479_o chap._n 6._o concern_v ephraemius_n who_o succeed_v euphrasius_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v zosimas_fw-la and_o johannes_n who_o be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n page_n 480_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o universal_a calamity_n page_n 481_o chap._n 9_o how_o justinus_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v take_v justinianus_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o that_o justinianus_n favour_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n but_o his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o how_o severus_n pervert_v anthimus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o prelate_n the_o emperor_n eject_v and_o put_v other_o into_o their_o see_z page_n 482_o chap._n 12._o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o procopius_n caesariensis_n concern_v cavade_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o his_o son_n chosroes_n page_n 483_o chap._n 13._o concern_v alamundarus_n and_o azarethus_n and_o concern_v that_o sedition_n at_o constantinople_n which_o have_v the_o name_n nica_n give_v it_o ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v hunericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o concern_v those_o christian_n who_o tongue_n be_v cut_n out_o by_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 15._o concern_v cabaones_n the_o moor._n page_n 484_o chap._n 16._o concern_v belisarius_n expedition_n against_o the_o vandal_n and_o their_o total_a overthrow_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o spoil_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o africa_n page_n 485_o chap._n 18._o concern_v those_o phoenician_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o concern_v theodoricus_n the_o goth_n and_o what_o happen_v at_o rome_n under_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v again_o reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n after_o vitiges_n have_v flee_v out_o of_o that_o city_n page_n 486_o chap._n 20._o how_o those_o people_n term_v the_o eruli_n turn_v christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o that_o belisarius_n recover_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o have_v be_v again_o take_v by_o the_o goth_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o that_o the_o abasgi_n turn_v christian_n also_o in_o those_o time_n pag._n 486_o chap._n 23._o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tanais_n also_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v in_o greece_n and_o achaia_n page_n 487_o chap._n 24._o concern_v narses_n a_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o his_o piety_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o that_o chosroes_n stimulate_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o justinian_n break_v out_o into_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o ruin_v many_o roman_a city_n among_o which_o he_o destroy_v antioch_n the_o great_a also_o ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o vivifick_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o happen_v at_o apamia_n page_n 488_o chap._n 27._o concern_v chosroes_n expedition_n against_o edessa_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v perform_v at_o sergiopolis_n page_n 489_o chap._n 29._o concern_v the_o pestilential_a distemper_n page_n 490_o chap._n 30._o concern_v justinian_n insatiable_a avarice_n page_n 491_o chap._n 31._o concern_v the_o great_a church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n madness_n rather_o than_o kindness_n show_v towards_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o venetiani_n page_n 492_o chap._n 33._o concern_v barsanuphius_n the_o asceta_n page_n 493_o chap._n 34._o concern_v the_o monk_n symeon_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n feign_v himself_o a_o fool._n ibid._n chap._n 35._o concern_v the_o monk_n thomas_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n feign_v himself_o a_o fool._n page_n 494_o chap._n 36._o concern_v the_o patriarch_n menas_n and_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o happen_v then_o to_o the_o boy_n of_o a_o certain_a hebrew_n ibid._n chap._n 37._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n at_o that_o time_n page_n 495_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o five_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n and_o on_o what_o account_v it_o be_v convene_v ibid._n chap._n 39_o that_o justinian_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a faith_n assert_v the_o body_n of_o

name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v most_o especial_o venerable_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o deliver_v type_n and_o symbol_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o mystical_a form_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n that_o say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o fashion_n 40._o that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o man_n who_o he_o entitle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o lawful_o might_n the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n the_o same_o he_o style_v christ_n and_o thus_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o high-priesthood_n which_o excel_v in_o his_o judgement_n all_o other_o prerogative_n among_o man_n he_o for_o honour_n and_o glory_n put-to_a the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o he_o deem_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n the_o same_o moses_n also_o when_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v well_o foresee_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n judge_v again_o the_o same_o worthy_a of_o singular_a prerogative_n for_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o before_o moses_n his_o time_n have_v never_o be_v name_v among_o man_n moses_n give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o by_o type_n again_o and_o figurative_a sign_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o universal_a principality_n after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n therefore_o before_o that_o time_n not_o call_v jesus_n but_o by_o another_o name_n to_o wit_n vales._n ause_fw-la which_o his_o parent_n have_v give_v he_o he_o call_v jesus_n give_v he_o this_o appellation_n as_o a_o singular_a title_n of_o honour_n far_o pass_v all_o royal_a diadem_n because_o that_o same_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o alone_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figurative_a service_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o true_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n thus_o to_o two_o man_n who_o surpass_v all_o people_n of_o that_o age_n in_o virtue_n and_o glory_n one_o be_v then_o highpriest_n the_o other_o to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n after_o he_o moses_n give_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n the_o prophet_n also_o who_o come_v after_o prophesy_v plain_o of_o christ_n by_o name_n foretell_v long_o beforehand_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n against_o he_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o he_o both_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o 20._o the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o net_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a among_o the_o heathen_a and_o david_n also_o be_v very_o much_o perplex_v speak_v thus_o 8._o why_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v forth_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o only_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a oil_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n but_o king_n also_o who_o prophet_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n anoint_v make_v figurative_a christ_n because_o they_o bear_v in_o themselves_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o princely_a power_n of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o prophet_n also_o by_o be_v anoint_v have_v typical_o become_v christ_n so_o that_o all_o these_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a word_n the_o only_a highpriest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o only_a king_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o father_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v demonstrable_a for_o none_o of_o they_o that_o of_o old_a be_v typical_o anoint_v whether_o priest_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n ever_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n have_v show_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o how_o famous_a soever_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o follower_n throughout_o many_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n have_v cause_v by_o their_o be_v typical_o call_v christ_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v christian_n neither_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n be_v exhibit_v by_o their_o subject_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v towards_o he_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o great_a stir_n and_o commotion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o of_o such_o efficacy_n in_o they_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n exhibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o from_o any_o the_o ensign_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n nor_o indeed_o priesthood_n lineal_o descend_v according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o priestly_a race_n nor_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n nor_o obtain_v any_o preeminence_n or_o prerogative_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v adorn_v vales._n by_o the_o father_n with_o all_o these_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o type_n and_o symbol_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n and_o although_o he_o obtain_v all_o these_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o those_o man_n do_v whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v more_o true_o style_v christ_n than_o they_o all_o and_o he_o as_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n have_v by_o that_o true_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a name_n of_o his_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o christian_n nor_o do_v he_o deliver_v henceforth_o type_n and_o shadow_n unto_o his_o follower_n but_o naked_a virtue_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n accompany_v with_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o ointment_n he_o receive_v be_v not_o corporal_a compound_v of_o spice_n but_o divine_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a deity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n again_o isaiah_n declare_v when_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o wherefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o cure_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n unto_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o only_a isaiah_n but_o david_n also_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o his_o person_n say_v 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o which_o text_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n term_v christ_n god_n the_o second_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n thence_o descend_v by_o degree_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n anoint_v not_o with_o oil_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o of_o divine_a that_o be_v of_o gladness_n whereby_o he_o signify_v his_o prerogative_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n above_o they_o which_o with_o corporeal_a and_o typical_a oil_n have_v of_o old_a be_v anoint_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o david_n speak_v of_o he_o thus_o say_v 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o out_o of_o my_o womb_n before_o the_o daystar_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n

who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o worship_v he_o with_o virtuous_a work_n and_o not_o with_o the_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v afterward_o by_o moses_n unto_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o religion_n which_o abraham_n follow_v be_v find_v at_o this_o present_a among_o christian_n alone_a throughout_o the_o world_n practise_v by_o they_o in_o work_n which_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a than_o word_n what_o then_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o we_o who_o have_v our_o name_n from_o christ_n with_o they_o who_o of_o old_a sincere_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o it_o plain_o appear_v therefore_o that_o that_o perfect_a and_o exact_a rule_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o first_o the_o only_a and_o the_o true_a one_o and_o of_o these_o matter_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifestation_n unto_o men._n but_o after_o this_o preparation_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o usher-in_a the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o design_v it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o take_v the_o first_o step_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o journey_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o help_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v now_o therefore_o satisfaction_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o subdue_a of_o egypt_n and_o the_o death_n of_o antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n in_o who_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ptolomee_n in_o egypt_n cease_v when_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o 1._o tax_v which_o be_v when_o please_v cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o which_o tax_v under_o cyrenius_n flavius_n josephus_n a_o most_o famous_a historiographer_n among_o the_o hebrew_n make_v mention_n of_o add_v thereto_o another_o history_n concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o galilean_n which_o spring_v up_o about_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o among_o we_o also_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v say_v thus_o 37._o after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o one_o vales._n judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_v and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o himself_o perish_v and_o all_o even_a as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v the_o same_o indeed_o josephus_n before_o mention_v in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v agree_v in_o and_o confirm_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n cyrenius_n one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_a senator_n a_o man_n who_o have_v bear_v all_o office_n and_o by_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n have_v climb_v at_o length_n to_o the_o consulship_n and_o who_o be_v great_o renown_v in_o other_o respect_n come_v with_o a_o few_o man_n into_o syria_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n by_o caesar_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v the_o valuation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v judas_z gaulanite_n a_o man_n of_o the_o city_n name_v gamala_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o one_o saddochus_fw-la a_o pharisee_fw-mi earnest_o solicit_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o tax_v of_o this_o tribute_n infer_v nothing_o but_o manifest_a servitude_n and_o exhort_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o same_o person_n at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a galilean_a by_o name_n judas_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o that_o region_n to_o defection_n upbraid_v they_o for_o pay_v tribute_n so_o tame_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v god_n their_o sovereign_n for_o suffer_v mortal_a man_n to_o be_v their_o master_n so_o far_o josephus_n chap._n vi_o that_o in_o his_o time_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o before_o by_o succession_n have_v hold_v the_o principality_n surcease_v and_o that_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o the_o alien_n become_v their_o king_n now_o at_o that_o time_n when_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o by_o descent_n be_v a_o foreigner_n have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o prophecy_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v 10._o there_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o prince_n in_o juda_n neither_o a_o leader_n fail_v of_o his_o loin_n until_o he_o come_v for_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o prophecy_n hang_v unaccomplish_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v under_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o take_v their_o beginning_n as_o high_a as_o moses_n himself_o continue_v down_o their_o reign_n even_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o augustus_n under_o who_o herod_n the_o first_o vales._n foreigner_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o josephus_n declare_v be_v by_o his_o father_n side_n a_o idumaean_a by_o his_o mother_n a_o arabian_a but_o as_o affricanus_fw-la one_o not_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o writer_n say_v they_o who_o have_v be_v more_o accurate_a about_o his_o pedigree_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o herod_n a_o ascalonite_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n which_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n this_o antipater_n be_v take_v by_o idumaean_a thief_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n among_o they_o because_o his_o father_n be_v one_o of_o a_o mean_a estate_n be_v not_o able_a to_o redeem_v he_o and_o be_v bring_v up_o after_o their_o manner_n of_o breed_v become_v at_o length_n very_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o hyrcanus_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o very_a man_n son_n be_v that_o herod_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o therefore_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o alien_n then_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n even_o at_o the_o door_n according_a unto_o that_o prophecy_n for_o then_o the_o line_n of_o their_o native_a prince_n and_o governor_n be_v break_v off_o which_o have_v be_v draw_v down_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o moses_n himself_o until_o that_o time_n for_o before_o they_o be_v take_v captive_n and_o carry_v into_o babylon_n king_n reign_v over_o they_o begin_v from_o saul_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o from_o david_n before_o their_o king_n prince_n bear_v rule_n over_o they_o who_o they_o call_v judge_n begin_v their_o government_n after_o moses_n and_o his_o successor_n joshua_n jesus_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n there_o cease_v not_o among_o they_o a_o form_n of_o government_n a_o aristocracy_n together_o with_o a_o oligarchie_n the_o best_a rule_v and_o they_o but_o few_o in_o number_n for_o the_o high-priest_n have_v hold_v that_o preeminence_n until_o pompey_n the_o roman_a captain_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o main_a force_n besiege_v and_o ransack_a jerusalem_n pollute_v the_o holy_a place_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n the_o highpriest_n who_o name_n be_v aristobulus_n with_o his_o son_n who_o by_o succession_n from_o his_o progenitor_n have_v continue_v unto_o that_o time_n both_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o commit_v the_o office_n of_o high-priesthood_n unto_o his_o brother_n hyrcanus_n and_o from_o that_o time_n ●orth_o make_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o indeed_o not_o long_o after_o hyrcanus_n the_o last_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o high-priesthood_n by_o succession_n befall_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o parthian_n herod_n the_o first_o foreigner_n as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o roman_a

hear_v concern_v jesus_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o herb_n or_o medicine_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a soundness_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o one_o abdus_n also_o the_o son_n of_o abdus_n who_o have_v the_o gout_n he_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o thaddaeus_n foot_n receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v heal_v many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o all_o this_o agbarus_n speak_v thus_o we_o believe_v thaddaeus_n whatever_o thou_o do_v thou_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o great_o admire_v thou_o but_o we_o pray_v thou_o moreover_o give_v we_o some_o far_a account_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n also_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n he_o wrought_v those_o mighty_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v now_o be_v silent_a reply_v thaddaeus_n because_o i_o be_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o assemble_v all_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o city_n together_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o will_v disperse_v the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n his_o father_n send_v he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n the_o mystery_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o what_o power_n he_o wrought_v so_o great_a miracle_n his_o new_a preach_v the_o slender_a and_o mean_a reputation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o despicableness_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n how_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o he_o lessen_v his_o divinity_n how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n he_o suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_a how_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rend_v asunder_o that_o enclosure_n never_o before_o sever_v how_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o together_o with_o himself_o raise_v those_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v lie_v bury_v many_o age_n how_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n how_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o will_v come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a agbarus_n therefore_o command_v the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n to_o come_v together_o very_o early_o and_o hear_v thaddaeus_n preach_v after_o this_o he_o command_v that_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thaddaeus_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o be_v our_o own_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v another_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n all_o this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o opportune_o in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o comfortable_a word_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n polity_n and_o also_o moreover_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n our_o saviour_n late_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o proof_n thereof_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o we_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o ascension_n partly_o from_o what_o we_o find_v note_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o record_n which_o we_o will_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n vales._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o mathias_n who_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n by_o lot_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n then_o seven_o approve_a man_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n of_o which_o number_n stephen_n be_v one_o who_o vales._n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n murderer_n who_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o worthy_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o christ_n gain_v a_o crown_n crown_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n then_o james_n also_o who_o be_v term_v the_o 1669._o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v espouse_v before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v this_o same_o james_n i_o say_v who_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n the_o ancient_n surname_v the_o just_a be_v as_o they_o relate_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n deliver_v to_o he_o so_o clemens_n affirm_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n although_o our_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n say_v this_o far_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o james_n the_o just_a john_n and_o peter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n one_o of_o who_o be_v barnabas_n but_o there_o be_v two_o james_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o just_a who_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n the_o other_o be_v behead_v paul_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o james_n the_o just_a write_v thus_o 19_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o this_o time_n also_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a impulse_n send_v thaddaeus_n to_o edessa_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o record_n there_o find_v we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o manifest_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o cure_n agbarus_n and_o also_o astonish_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n with_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prepare_v they_o with_o such_o work_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o adoration_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o that_o very_a time_n until_o now_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o edessen_v have_v continue_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o christ_n name_n enjoy_v no_o trivial_a evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n graciousness_n towards_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v as_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a record_n we_o will_v now_o return_v again_o to_o holy_a writ_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o first_o and_o sore_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o jew_n arise_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o twelve_o only_a be_v scatter_v throughout_o judea_n and_o samaria_n some_o of_o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n as_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o paul_n also_o until_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hale_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n moreover_o etc._n philip_n one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v

deacon_n with_o stephen_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v disperse_v go_v down_o to_o samaria_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o those_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o effectual_o cooperate_v with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o preach_v he_o draw_v after_o he_o simon_n magus_n with_o many_o other_o man_n this_o simon_n at_o that_o time_n very_o famous_a do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v deceive_v by_o his_o imposture_n that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n then_o therefore_o this_o very_a person_n be_v great_o amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n philip_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n crafty_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o so_o far_o counterfeit_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o admiration_n we_o see_v now_o do_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o most_o filthy_a sect_n who_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v like_o some_o pestilent_a and_o leprous_a disease_n do_v deep_o corrupt_v all_o those_o into_o who_o they_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o instil_v that_o pernicious_a and_o incurable_a poison_n which_o lie_v conceal_v within_o they_o but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o viciousness_n be_v discover_v in_o like_a manner_n simon_n himself_o be_v at_o length_n detect_v by_o peter_n be_v deserve_o punish_v furthermore_o when_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n daily_o increase_v divine_a providence_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aethiopia_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o the_o queen_n of_o that_o country_n for_o those_o nation_n be_v according_a to_o their_o country_n fashion_v govern_v by_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o philip_n warn_v of_o god_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o the_o comfortable_a advent_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o by_o he_o be_v real_o fulfil_v that_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 31._o aethiopia_n shall_v stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n unto_o god_n at_o this_o time_n etc._n paul_n that_o choose_a vessel_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v vouchsafe_v this_o call_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o come_v to_o he_o at_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o how_o tiberius_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o relation_n pilate_n send_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n concern_v christ._n when_o the_o wonderful_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v now_o divulge_v among_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v of_o old_a customary_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n shall_v communicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n every_o strange_a and_o unusual_a accident_n that_o happen_v within_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v may_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n pilate_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n tiberius_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o much_o talk_v of_o over_o all_o palestine_n give_v he_o a_o account_n that_o he_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o many_o other_o miracle_n of_o he_o and_o how_o that_o rise_n again_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a he_o be_v now_o by_o many_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o tiberius_n refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o senate_n but_o the_o relation_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o first_o approve_v of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o old_a law_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v deify_v but_o by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o in_o reality_n that_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o humane_a approbation_n or_o assistance_n when_o therefore_o the_o senate_n have_v reject_v the_o relation_n concern_v our_o saviour_n tiberius_n persist_v in_o his_o former_a judgement_n attempt_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n thus_o much_o vales._n tertullian_n a_o man_n incomparable_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o every_o way_n famous_a and_o most_o renown_a among_o the_o latin_a writer_n in_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n write_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a but_o afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a do_v declare_v in_o these_o very_a word_n think_v and_o that_o we_o may_v discourse_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o these_o law_n there_o be_v a_o old_a decree_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v consecrate_v no_o god_n before_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o senate_n marcus_z aemilius_z know_v this_o concern_v his_o god_n alburnus_n and_o this_o make_v for_o our_o advantage_n because_o among_o you_o divinity_n be_v weigh_v by_o humane_a approbation_n if_o god_n please_v not_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n man_n now_o must_v be_v propitious_a to_o god_n tiberius_n therefore_o in_o who_o time_n the_o christian_a name_n make_v its_o entry_n into_o the_o world_n communicate_v to_o the_o senate_n the_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o syria_n palestine_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v apparent_a which_o he_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o suffrage_n but_o because_o the_o senate_n have_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o judgement_n threaten_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o death_n which_o opinion_n divine_a providence_n according_a to_o his_o dispensation_n instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n then_o in_o its_o infancy_n may_v without_o impediment_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n iii_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n spread_v in_o a_o short_a time_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o comfortable_a word_n of_o god_n like_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o sudden_a enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o present_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a 4._o scripture_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o heavenly_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v throughout_o all_o city_n and_o village_n church_n gather_v which_o like_o a_o threshing-floor_n fill_v with_o corn_n be_v throng_v with_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o they_o who_o derive_v their_o ignorance_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o their_o error_n of_o old_a be_v ensnare_v as_o to_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o idol_n as_o in_o a_o inveterate_a disease_n be_v free_v as_o it_o be_v from_o their_o cruel_a master_n and_o loosen_a from_o their_o heavy_a bond_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_a and_o miracle_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v with_o scorn_n reject_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o by_o devil_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o they_o worship_v with_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o that_o divine_a and_o sober_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v spread_v among_o mankind_n when_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n diffuse_v itself_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o cornelius_n of_o the_o city_n vale●_n caesarea_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a household_n by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n do_v the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o disciple_n disperse_v upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n at_o antioch_n now_o increase_v and_o prosper_v in_o which_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o both_o prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o beside_o also_o other_o brethren_n in_o number_n not_o a_o few_o the_o appellation_n of_o vales._n christian_n then_o and_o there_o first_o spring_v up_o as_o from_o a_o pleasant_a and_o fertile_a soil_n and_o agabus_n also_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o present_a foretold_v the_o dearth_n that_o afterward_o happen_v and_o vales._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o relieve_v the_o brethren_n by_o their_o ministration_n

the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o multitude_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v their_o sword_n but_o command_v they_o to_o strike_v those_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o club_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o his_o tribunal_n so_o the_o jew_n be_v beat_v and_o many_o of_o they_o kill_v some_o by_o the_o blow_v they_o receive_v perish_v other_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o crowd_n by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o flee_v and_o so_o the_o multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v silent_a moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v innumerable_a other_o commotion_n raise_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o show_v that_o even_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o both_o the_o city_n and_o all_o judea_n be_v distract_v with_o sedition_n war_n and_o continual_a contrivance_n of_o mischief_n follow_v one_o upon_o another_o until_o at_o last_o the_o siege_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n befall_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o have_v divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o execrable_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ._n chap._n vii_o that_o pilate_n make_v himself_o away_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a know_v how_o that_o this_o same_o pilot_n who_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o caius_n who_o time_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o fell_z as_o it_o be_v fame_v into_o so_o great_a trouble_n that_o he_o be_v vales._n force_v to_o be_v his_o own_o murderer_n and_o revenger_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o divine_a justice_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v not_o long_o defer_v his_o punishment_n this_o those_o grecian_n do_v record_n who_o have_v write_v epoch_n olympiad_n give_v a_o account_n what_o be_v do_v and_o in_o what_o time_n perform_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o dearth_n that_o happen_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n but_o caius_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n not_o full_a out_o four_o year_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o in_o who_o time_n a_o dearth_n oppress_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o those_o historian_n make_v mention_n who_o be_v whole_o averse_a from_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v this_o dearth_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n be_v complete_v luke_n have_v in_o the_o act_v mention_v this_o dearth_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n add_v this_o far_a say_v that_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n every_o 30._o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n send_v to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o judea_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n chap._n ix_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n now_o about_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o 2._o claudius_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n concern_v this_o james_n clemens_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n relate_v a_o memorable_a history_n speak_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o predecessor_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o vales._n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n see_v he_o open_o and_o willing_o testify_v and_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v thereat_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o so_o say_v he_o they_o be_v both_o together_o lead_v away_o to_o suffer_v and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v he_o besough●●_n james_n to_o pardon_v he_o who_o after_o a_o short_a deliberation_n say_v peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o behead_v together_o then_o also_o as_o holy_a etc._n writ_n declare_v 7._o herod_n perceive_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o james_n very_o much_o please_v the_o jew_n set_v upon_o peter_n also_o and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o bond_n will_v forthwith_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n have_v he_o not_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o divine_a apparition_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n be_v dismiss_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v all_o which_o happen_v to_o peter_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n chap._n x._o how_o agrippa_n call_v also_o herod_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n present_o feel_v divine_a vengeance_n but_o the_o king_n attempt_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o apostle_n remain_v not_o long_o unrevenged_a for_o a_o chastize_v minister_n of_o divine_a justice_n pursue_v he_o he_o therefore_o soon_o after_o his_o bloody_a plot_n against_o the_o apostle_n go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o great_a festival_n day_n dress_v in_o a_o white_a and_o royal_a garment_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n from_o his_o lofty_a throne_n and_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n give_v a_o shout_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n at_o his_o oration_n as_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n sacred_a writ_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v immediate_o smite_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o the_o consent_n between_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o this_o strange_a thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n in_o which_o he_o give_v evident_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o nineteen_o 7._o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v plain_o declare_v this_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o all_o judea_n be_v now_o complete_v when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n caesarea_n heretofore_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o straton_n there_o he_o exhibit_v show_n in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n know_v that_o vales._n festival_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o he_o hereunto_o flock_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o those_o who_o be_v honourable_a and_o excel_v in_o dignity_n throughout_o that_o whole_a vales._n province_n on_o the_o second_o day_n therefore_o of_o the_o show_v be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n make_v all_o of_o silver_n admirable_o wrought_v he_o enter_v the_o theatre_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o silver_n of_o his_o robe_n shine_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o beam_n the_o rise_a sun_n cast_v on_o they_o make_v a_o wonderful_a glister_n strike_v those_o who_o steadfast_o look_v on_o he_o with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n present_o his_o flatterer_n some_o from_o one_o place_n some_o from_o another_o cry_v out_o with_o voice_n most_o pernicious_a to_o he_o term_v he_o god_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v propitious_a to_o they_o hitherto_o say_v they_o we_o have_v reverence_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n but_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v above_o mortal_a nature_n but_o the_o king_n neither_o rebuke_v they_o nor_o reject_v their_o impious_a flattery_n present_o after_o look_v up_o he_o espy_v a_o cite_v angel_n sit_v over_o his_o head_n who_o he_o forthwith_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mischief_n towards_o he_o have_v 8._o heretofore_o be_v the_o foreteller_n of_o his_o prosperity_n a_o pain_n that_o pierce_v his_o very_a heart_n immediate_o seize_v he_o he_o have_v beside_o a_o gripe_a all_o over_o his_o belly_n which_o begin_v with_o a_o vehement_a sharpness_n and_o be_v continual_a and_o without_o intermission_n look_v therefore_o upon_o his_o friend_n i_o your_o god_n say_v he_o be_o now_o compel_v to_o end_v my_o life_n fatal_a necessity_n forthwith_o demonstrate_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o boast_a acclamation_n even_o now_o utter_v concern_v i_o i_o who_o by_o you_o be_v style_v immortal_a be_o now_o snatch_v away_o by_o death_n but_o that_o destiny_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v we_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a live_v ill_a and_o despicable_o but_o in_o such_o splendour_n as_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v most_o fortunate_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v spend_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o pain_n be_v therefore_o present_o carry_v into_o the_o palace_n a_o rumour_n be_v immediate_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n straightway_o the_o whole_a multitude_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n sit_v upon_o spread_a sackcloth_n after_o their_o country_n fashion_n make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o king_n every_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o wail_n and_o lamentation_n but_o the_o king_n lie_v in_o a_o high-bed-chamber_n look_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a and_o can_v not_o refrain_v weep_v at_o length_n have_v be_v for_o five_o day_n space_n continual_o torment_v with_o pain_n of_o his_o belly_n he_o die_v in_o the_o fifty_o four_o year_n

the_o same_o writer_n relate_v say_v that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n comprehend_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o about_o that_o time_n one_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o this_o writer_n understand_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o vespasian_n vespasian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o obtain_v the_o roman_a empire_n this_o therefore_o may_v more_o just_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n 8._o desire_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o the_o 4._o sound_n of_o who_o holy_a apostle_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ix_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o write_n he_o leave_v after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o same_o josephus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o so_o great_a assistance_n in_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o whence_o and_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o come_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v manifest_a even_o this_o also_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n josephus_n the_o son_n of_o imperatore_n mattathias_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o myself_o also_o at_o first_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v by_o necessity_n force_v to_o be_v present_a at_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o this_o man_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o country_n man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o statue_n dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o book_n compile_v by_o he_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o public_a library_n he_o write_v all_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n in_o twenty_o entire_a book_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o seven_o book_n which_o history_n he_o himself_o testify_v he_o put_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o greek_a but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a very_a worthy_a to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v about_o the_o ancientness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v apion_n grammaticus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o vales._n volume_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o calumniate_v the_o vales._n antiquity_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o that_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o of_o they_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a as_o be_v receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n discourse_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n x._o how_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o among_o we_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o book_n disagree_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o only_o vales._n two_o and_o twenty_o contain_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o all_o time_n which_o be_v worthy_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o five_o of_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o also_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o from_o their_o first_o creation_n until_o his_o own_o death_n this_o space_n of_o time_n want_v little_a of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n successor_n to_o xerxes_n the_o prophet_n who_o succeed_v moses_n write_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o age_n in_o thirteen_o book_n the_o remain_v four_o contain_n hymn_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n and_o admonition_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o man_n life_n also_o from_o artaxerxes_n until_o our_o own_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v indeed_o record_v but_o these_o book_n have_v not_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o former_a in_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o accurate_o know_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a how_o high_o we_o revere_v our_o own_o write_n for_o in_o so_o many_o age_n now_o pass_v over_o no_o one_o have_v dare_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v from_o they_o or_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v implant_v upon_o all_o we_o jew_n immediate_o from_o our_o very_a birth_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v willing_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o let_v these_o word_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v profitable_o here_o insert_v he_o compile_v also_o another_o elaborate_a work_n not_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o about_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n which_o some_o have_v entitle_v maccabee_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o conflict_n of_o those_o hebrew_n in_o the_o write_n call_v the_o maccabee_n so_o term_v from_o they_o who_o valiant_o fight_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n he_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o write_v in_o four_o book_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o essence_n also_o of_o law_n why_o according_a to_o they_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o other_o forbid_v himself_o also_o in_o his_o own_o book_n mention_n other_o work_n compile_v by_o his_o diligence_n moreover_o it_o be_v also_o consonant_a to_o reason_n to_o adjoyn_v those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o vales._n conclusion_n of_o his_o antiquity_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o quotation_n and_o authority_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o he_o he_o therefore_o blame_v vales._n justus_n tiberiensis_n who_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o those_o very_a time_n as_o have_v not_o relate_v the_o truth_n and_o accuse_v the_o man_n of_o many_o other_o fault_n at_o last_o add_v thus_o much_o in_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o be_v timorous_a concern_v my_o write_n but_o give_v my_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o when_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v fresh_a and_o almost_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v for_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v all_o along_o faithful_o observe_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o account_n whereof_o hope_v for_o their_o evidence_n i_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o my_o expectation_n and_o moreover_o i_o communicate_v my_o history_n to_o many_o other_o some_o of_o who_o be_v actual_o present_a in_o the_o war_n as_o be_v king_n agrippa_n and_o vales._n several_a of_o his_o relation_n also_o titus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o willing_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o man_n sole_o out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o vales._n subscribe_v my_o book_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o give_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v vales._n public_o read_v and_o king_n agrippa_n write_v sixty_o two_o epistle_n testify_v therein_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o i_o two_o whereof_o josephus_n there_o adjoin_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v thus_o far_o manifest_v concern_v he_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v chap._n xi_o how_o after_o james_n simeon_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n and_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o immediate_o follow_v thereupon_o report_n go_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a meet_v together_o from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o also_o with_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o many_o of_o they_o hitherto_o survive_v and_o that_o all_o these_o hold_v a_o consultation_n in_o common_a who_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v james_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n approve_v of_o vales._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n of_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o which_o simeon_n as_o they_o say_v be_v cousin_n german_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o hegesippus_n relate_v that_o cleophas_n be_v the_o catalogue_n brother_n of_o joseph_n chap._n xii_o how_o

hebrew_n the_o rest_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o other_o judaical_a rite_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o on_o sunday_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n from_o whence_o because_o of_o such_o opinion_n by_o they_o hold_v they_o get_v this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o appellation_n of_o ebionite_n a_o name_n that_o betoken_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o by_o this_o name_n a_o beggar_n be_v call_v among_o the_o heretic_n hebrew_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n a_o founder_n of_o another_o heresy_n caius_z who_o word_n i_o before_o quote_v in_o that_o disputation_n of_o his_o now_o extant_a write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o cerinthus_n also_o who_o by_o revelation_n write_v by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o great_a a_o postle_n have_v feign_v monstrous_a narration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v show_v he_o by_o angel_n and_o set_v they_o abroach_o among_o we_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o that_o man_n live_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n he_o also_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o divine_a scripture_n and_o vales._n desirous_a to_o induce_v man_n into_o error_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n spend_v in_o a_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o dionysius_n also_o who_o in_o our_o time_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v promise_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n as_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n mention_n this_o man_n in_o these_o word_n but_o cerinthus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v from_o he_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n be_v they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n vales._n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o creditable_a name_n upon_o his_o own_o forgery_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o body_n and_o altogether_o carnal_o mind_v earnest_o lust_v after_o in_o they_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o satiety_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o those_o part_n beneath_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o think_v these_o might_n with_o a_o vales._n great_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n be_v procure_v that_o be_v in_o feast_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o ●laying_n of_o offering_n thus_o far_o dionysius_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v recite_v some_o more_o secret_a false_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o deliver_v in_o write_v a_o certain_a story_n unworthy_a to_o be_v forget_v as_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpe_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o the_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understanding_n that_o cerinthus_n be_v within_o retire_v in_o great_a haste_n from_o that_o place_n and_o flee_v out_o at_o the_o door_n not_o endure_v to_o go_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o also_o say_v let_v we_o be_v go_v lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o chap._n xxix_o of_o nicholas_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n vales._n at_o this_o time_n the_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaites_n continue_v for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o which_o also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n make_v mention_v these_o boast_v of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o together_o with_o stephen_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n now_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n relate_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o word_n for_o word_n he_o they_o say_v have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o jealousy_n bring_v his_o wife_n forth_o and_o permit_v she_o to_o marry_v who_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o for_o this_o deed_n they_o report_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o he_o to_o wi●_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n those_o therefore_o who_o follow_v his_o heresy_n vales._n simple_o and_o rash_o assent_v to_o this_o say_n and_o imitate_v this_o deed_n do_v most_o impudent_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n but_o i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o nicholas_n make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n beside_o she_o he_o marry_v and_o that_o those_o of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v daughter_n remain_v virgin_n when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o his_o son_n continue_v undefiled_a by_o woman_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o his_o bring_n of_o his_o wife_n over_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a forth_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o reject_v and_o bridle_v his_o passion_n and_o by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n vales._n he_o teach_v continence_n and_o a_o abstain_v from_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v by_o man_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n serve_v two_o master_n pleasure_n and_o the_o lord_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o mathias_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o allow_v it_o nothing_o of_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enrich_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v concern_v those_o who_o endeavour_v about_o that_o time_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v whole_o extinct_a chap._n xxx_o concern_v those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o clemens_n who_o word_n we_o even_o now_o recite_v after_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o quote_v do_v reckon_v up_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v upon_o account_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v marriage_n say_v what_o will_v they_o reprehend_v even_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o peter_n and_o philip_n beget_v child_n and_o philip_n match_v his_o daughter_n to_o husband_n paul_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n fear_v not_o to_o name_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o carry_v not_o about_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o expedition_n perform_v his_o ministration_n but_o because_o we_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o produce_v also_o another_o story_n of_o his_o worthy_o memorable_a which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o they_o say_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n lead_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n rejoice_v because_o she_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o because_o she_o be_v return_v home_o and_o that_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n he_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v she_o say_v o_o woman_n remember_v the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o most_o dear_a friend_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o have_v here_o seasonable_o place_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o philip._n indeed_o both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o moreover_o the_o place_n where_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n their_o body_n be_v deposit_v we_o have_v before_o manifest_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o john_n death_n we_o have_v already_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n speak_v but_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o mention_n both_o he_o and_o also_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o daughter_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o also_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a vales._n light_n be_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v vales._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolos_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o

germanicus_n be_v most_o signal_o courageous_a who_o be_v torture_n corroborate_v by_o divine_a grace_n overcome_v that_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n implant_v by_o nature_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o proconsul_n desirous_a by_o persuasion_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o propose_v to_o he_o his_o youthfullness_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o be_v young_a and_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n he_o will_v have_v some_o compassion_n on_o himself_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o ready_o and_o courageous_o entice_v the_o wild_a beast_n to_o devour_v himself_o and_o almost_o force_v and_o stimulate_v it_o that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o this_o unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a life_n immediate_o upon_o his_o glorious_a death_n the_o whole_a multitude_n great_o admire_v the_o couragiousness_n of_o the_o divine_a martyr_n and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o cry_v out_o destroy_v the_o impious_a let_v polycarp_n be_v seek_v after_o moreover_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a tumult_n upon_o these_o clamour_n a_o man_n by_o name_n quintus_n by_o extract_v a_o phrygian_a late_o come_v out_o thence_o see_v the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o other_o torture_n they_o threaten_v to_o make_v use_n of_o be_v daunt_v and_o disspirited_a and_o at_o length_n give_v way_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o save_v his_o life_n the_o content_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n do_v manifest_a that_o this_o quintus_fw-la together_o with_o some_o other_o run_v with_o too_o much_o rashness_n and_o without_o any_o religious_a consideration_n to_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n but_o be_v forthwith_o apprehend_v he_o give_v all_o man_n a_o signal_n example_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o such_o danger_n without_o a_o considerate_a and_o pious_a circumspection_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o man_n now_o the_o most_o admirable_a polycarp_n when_o he_o first_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disturb_a but_o continue_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o steadfast_a serene_a and_o unmoved_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o city_n but_o his_o friend_n and_o those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v withdraw_v himself_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o countryhouse_n not_o far_o distant_a therefrom_o where_o he_o abide_v with_o a_o small_a company_n spend_v the_o time_n day_n and_o night_n be_v intent_n upon_o nothing_o else_o in_o continue_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o crave_v and_o make_v humble_a supplication_n and_o request_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v his_o constant_a and_o continual_a usage_n moreover_o three_o day_n before_o his_o apprehension_n be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o pillow_n whereon_o his_o head_n lay_v on_o a_o sudden_a consume_v by_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereupon_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n he_o forthwith_o expound_v the_o vision_n to_o those_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o have_v little_o less_o than_o predict_v what_o be_v in_o future_a to_o be_v he_o express_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n further_n when_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o he_o use_v their_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v again_o constrain_v through_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o remove_v as_o they_o say_v to_o another_o country_n house_n whither_o his_o pursuer_n soon_o after_o come_v and_o catch_v up_o two_o boy_n that_o be_v there_o by_o the_o one_o of_o which_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o house_n where_o polycarp_n lodge_v and_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n they_o find_v he_o repose_v himself_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n whence_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v remove_v into_o another_o house_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v moreover_o when_o he_o understand_v they_o be_v come_v as_o that_o epistle_n relate_v he_o go_v down_o and_o with_o a_o very_a cheerful_a and_o most_o mild_a countenance_n talk_v with_o the_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o to_o who_o polycarp_n be_v before_o unknown_a think_v they_o see_v a_o wonder_n when_o they_o behold_v his_o exceed_a great_a age_n and_o his_o venerable_a and_o grave_a vales._n behaviour_n and_o they_o admire_v so_o much_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o apprehend_v such_o a_o old_a man_n but_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n present_o order_v the_o table_n to_o be_v spread_v for_o they_o then_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o sumptuous_a feast_n and_o request_v of_o they_o one_o hour_n space_n which_o he_o may_v without_o disturbance_n spend_v in_o prayer_n when_o they_o permit_v he_o that_o he_o arise_v and_o pray_v be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v he_o pray_v be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o many_o of_o they_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v now_o very_o sorry_a that_o so_o venerable_a and_o divine_a a_o old_a man_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n afterward_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n contain_v word_n for_o word_n this_o subsequent_a relation_n concern_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v he_o conversant_a with_o he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a noble_a and_o obscure_a and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v now_o come_v they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ●ity_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reason_n great_a sabbath_n herod_n the_o vales._n eirenarch_n and_o his_o father_n nicetes_n meet_v he_o who_o take_v he_o up_o into_o their_o chariot_n as_o they_o sit_v together_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o and_o say_v for_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o say_v these_o word_n lord_n caesar_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o to_o evade_v punishment_n he_o at_o first_o make_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o do_v what_o you_o endeavour_v to_o induce_v i_o to_o they_o despair_v of_o persuade_v he_o give_v he_o opprobrious_a language_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o chariot_n so_o hasty_o that_o in_o his_o go_v down_o be_v very_o much_o bruise_v the_o fore_a part_n of_o his_o leg_n but_o he_o no_o more_o concern_v than_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v no_o harm_n go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o make_v haste_n be_v bring_v by_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o exhibit_v stadium_n but_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n make_v in_o the_o stadium_n that_o few_o can_v perfect_o hear_v this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o polycarp_n as_o he_o enter_v the_o stadium_n be_v courageous_a polycarp_n and_o behave_v thyself_o valiant_o no_o person_n indeed_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v but_o many_o of_o we_o christian_n hear_v the_o voice_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n a_o great_a shout_n be_v make_v because_o the_o multitude_n hear_v polycarp_n whas_fw-ge apprehend_v after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o the_o vales._n proconsul_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v polycarp_n and_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o be_v the_o proconsul_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o renounce_v christ_n saying_n have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o thy_o age_n and_o some_o other_o word_n agreeable_a hereto_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n change_v thy_o mind_n say_v destroy_v the_o impious_a but_o polycarp_n behold_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o severe_a countenance_n the_o multitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o stadium_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o they_o and_o sigh_v and_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n say_v destroy_v the_o impious_a when_o the_o governor_n be_v urgent_a with_o he_o and_o say_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v release_v thou_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o christ_n polycarp_n make_v answer_v i_o have_v serve_v he_o these_o eighty_o and_o six_o year_n during_o all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o do_v i_o injury_n how_o then_o can_v i_o blaspheme_v my_o king_n who_o be_v my_o saviour_n but_o when_o the_o proconsul_n be_v again_o instant_a with_o he_o and_o say_v swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n polycarp_n say_v because_o you_o be_v so_o vain_a glorious_a as_o to_o be_v urgent_a with_o i_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n as_o

therefore_o suggest_v to_o nicetas_n the_o father_n of_o herod_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o vales._n dalcis_n do_v address_n to_o the_o governor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o his_o body_n lest_o as_o they_o say_v they_o leave_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o begin_v to_o worship_v this_o person_n and_o this_o they_o speak_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o suggestion_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o very_o diligent_o watch_v we_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o can_v never_o at_o any_o time_n relinquish_v christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v nor_o yet_o worship_v any_o other_o for_o we_o adore_v he_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a affection_n for_o the_o martyr_n as_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o most_o exceed_a great_a love_n show_v to_o their_o own_o king_n and_o master_n who_o signify_v companion_n and_o fellow_n disciple_n we_o wish_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o centurion_n therefore_o perceive_v the_o contentious_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v the_o body_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v customary_a with_o they_o burn_v it_o and_o so_o we_o at_o length_n gather_v up_o his_o bone_n more_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v than_o the_o most_o precious_a gem_n and_o more_o refine_a than_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o deposit_v they_o in_o a_o decent_a place_n of_o burial_n whereat_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n celebrate_v the_o glory_n birthday_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n both_o in_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v heretofore_o undergo_v and_o be_v victorious_a in_o this_o glorious_a conflict_n and_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o preparation_n of_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v exercise_v therein_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o together_o with_o vales._n twelve_o philadelphian_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o smyrna_n who_o alone_o be_v so_o eminent_o famous_a and_o memorable_a among_o all_o man_n that_o even_o the_o heathen_n everywhere_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o asian_a such_o be_v the_o glorious_a exit_z of_o the_o admirable_a and_o apostolic_a polycarp_n who_o story_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n have_v in_o the_o forecited_n epistle_n record_v and_o to_o the_o same_o writing_n concern_v he_o be_v annex_v other_o martyrdom_n undergo_v at_o the_o same_o city_n of_o smyrna_n and_o at_o the_o 3._o same_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o polycarp_n suffer_v among_o which_o number_n metrodorus_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o marcionite_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o eminent_a martyr_n of_o those_o time_n be_v one_o pionius_n who_o particular_a profession_n boldness_n and_o freeness_n in_o speak_v apology_n and_o most_o learned_a oration_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v both_o before_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o moreover_o his_o affectionate_a invitation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o consolatory_a speech_n he_o use_v to_o such_o brethren_n as_o make_v he_o visit_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o further_o than_o all_o this_o the_o torment_n and_o beside_o they_o the_o exquisite_a torture_n he_o endure_v his_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o his_o fortitude_n amid_o the_o fiery_a pile_n and_o last_o his_o death_n which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o all_o these_o miraculous_a suffering_n whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o these_o particular_n we_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o epistle_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o ample_a account_n concern_v he_o which_o we_o have_v insert_v into_o that_o collection_n we_o make_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o other_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o pergamus_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n to_o wit_n of_o carpus_n and_o papulus_fw-la and_o of_o a_o woman_n name_v agathonica_n who_o after_o many_o and_o most_o eminent_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o a_o glorious_a death_n chap._n xvi_o how_o justin_n the_o philosopher_n assert_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o justin_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o have_v present_v vales._n a_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n crescens_n the_o philosopher_n who_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o cynic_n of_o which_o philosophical_a sect_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n form_v and_o contrive_v the_o treacherous_a plot_n against_o he_o because_o justin_n confute_v he_o often_o in_o several_a dispute_n have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o auditor_n at_o length_n by_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n he_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o thus_o much_o this_o most_o studious_a follower_n of_o the_o truth_n perceive_v before_o hand_n what_o be_v about_o to_o befall_v he_o do_v in_o his_o foresay_a apology_n express_o predict_v in_o these_o same_o word_n vales._n and_o i_o also_o myself_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v treacherous_o betray_v by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o call_v philosopher_n and_o stock_n put_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o perhaps_o by_o crescens_n that_o illiterate_a fellow_n and_o one_o who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o vain_a glorious_a boast_n for_o the_o man_n be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o philosopher_n because_o he_o declare_v in_o public_a such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o and_o affirm_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o irreligious_a person_n mere_o to_o please_v and_o delight_v the_o multitude_n multitude_n commit_v herein_o a_o great_a error_n for_o in_o that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o we_o have_v never_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v abominable_o wicked_a and_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o most_o frequent_o be_v cautious_a in_o their_o discourse_n concern_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o and_o avoid_v speak_v false_o thereof_o but_o if_o he_o have_v read_v our_o doctrine_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o majestic_a sublimity_n thereof_o of_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o and_o behave_v himself_o thus_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o he_o be_v far_o more_o base_a and_o wicked_a in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o slave_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o irrational_a fear_n for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o when_o i_o propose_v to_o and_o ask_v he_o some_o such_o question_n as_o these_o i_o perceive_v and_o be_v convince_v he_o indeed_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v i_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a i_o be_o ready_a if_o those_o our_o disputation_n have_v not_o come_v to_o your_o knowledge_n to_o propose_v the_o query_n again_o even_o in_o your_o presence_n and_o this_o exercise_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v misbecome_v your_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o if_o both_o my_o question_n and_o also_o his_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o you_o than_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_o manifest_a to_o you_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o but_o dare_v not_o free_o declare_v himself_o because_o of_o his_o auditor_n he_o be_v no_o philosopher_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o be_v manifest_o evidence_v to_o be_v a_o affector_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o that_o most_o excellent_a character_n say_n of_o socrates_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o truth_n thus_o far_o therefore_o justin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n by_o a_o treacherous_a plot_n of_o which_o crescens_n be_v the_o framer_n tatianus_n a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v a_o vales._n teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n and_o obtain_v no_o small_a repute_n by_o his_o be_v conversant_a therein_o who_o also_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o work_n many_o monument_n of_o his_o ingenuity_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o rome_n book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o grecian_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o most_o admirable_a justin_n say_v true_o that_o the_o foresay_a person_n be_v like_a thief_n then_o interpose_v some_o word_n concern_v these_o philosopher_n he_o adjoin_v thus_o much_o indeed_o crescens_n who_o have_v make_v his_o nest_n

after_o this_o manner_n this_o their_o stubborn_a contention_n therefore_o against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o new_a heretical_a separation_n from_o it_o have_v this_o original_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a village_n in_o that_o vales._n mysia_n which_o border_n upon_o phrygia_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ardaba_n there_o they_o say_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v new_o embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o name_n montanus_n when_o gratus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o and_o love_n for_o the_o chief_a place_n give_v the_o adversary_n a_o entrance_n into_o himself_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a possess_v with_o a_o ●urious_a and_o frantic_a temper_n of_o mind_n become_v perfect_o mad_a and_o begin_v to_o utter_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a expression_n foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_v to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o propagate_v by_o a_o continue_a succession_n now_o of_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a expression_n some_o with_o indignation_n rebuke_v he_o as_o be_v move_v by_o and_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o as_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o prohibit_v he_o also_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d premonition_n and_o his_o menace_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v with_o vigilancy_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o come_n of_o false_a prophet_n but_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n conceive_v also_o very_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o 11._o lord_n premonition_n provoke_v that_o infatuate_a flatter_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o be_v entice_v and_o deceive_v by_o it_o forbid_v it_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v silence_v by_o this_o art_n or_o rather_o by_o this_o method_n of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o devil_n plot_v destruction_n against_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o lord_n premonition_n and_o be_v undeserved_o honour_v by_o they_o he_o excite_v and_o enkindle_v their_o mind_n which_o have_v vales._n forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o stir_v up_o two_o other_o woman_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o like_o the_o forementioned_a person_n utter_v extravagant_a foolish_a and_o strange_a expression_n and_o those_o who_o delight_v in_o and_o boast_a of_o that_o matter_n that_o spirit_n pronounce_v bless_v and_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n sometime_o also_o make_v use_n of_o conjectural_a and_o credible_a argument_n he_o condemn_v they_o public_o that_o so_o he_o may_v also_o seem_v a_o vales._n reprove_v spirit_n those_o few_o who_o be_v deceive_v be_v phrygian_n but_o this_o insolent_a spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o revile_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o heaven_n because_o this_o spirit_n of_o false_a prophecy_n receive_v neither_o honour_n from_o nor_o find_v any_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o for_o when_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o asia_n have_v meet_v often_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o asia_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o have_v inquire_v into_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o reject_v this_o heresy_n they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o interdict_a communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a have_v relate_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n and_o subjoin_v throughout_o that_o whole_a book_n a_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o forementioned_a person_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o have_v term_v we_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o we_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o their_o prattle_a and_o lie_v prophet_n for_o these_o they_o say_v be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o people_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o those_o most_o excellent_a who_o even_o from_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n begin_v to_o speak_v that_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o slay_v by_o the_o impious_a not_o one_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o have_v any_o of_o their_o woman_n be_v scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o stone_v not_o one_o of_o they_o any_o where_o or_o in_o any_o wise_n yea_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v another_o manner_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v fame_v both_o these_o person_n incite_v thereto_o by_o that_o furious_a spirit_n hang_v themselves_o not_o together_o but_o each_o of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v strong_o report_v and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o traitor_n judas_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o common_a ●ame_n say_v that_o that_o admirable_a fellow_n theodotus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o vales._n procuratour_n of_o that_o they_o style_v their_o prophecy_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o vales._n false_a ecstasy_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o assume_v ●nto_o heaven_n and_o that_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o air_n by_o he_o and_o die_v miserable_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v o_o macarius_n that_o we_o certain_o know_v any_o thing_n hereof_o for_o peradventure_o montanus_n theodotus_n and_o the_o foresay_a woman_n die_v after_o this_o manner_n perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o so_o die_v again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n do_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o maximilla_n but_o be_v prohibit_v by_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v favourer_n of_o that_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o let_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o maximilla_n say_v to_o i_o vales._n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o asterius_n urbanus_fw-la i_o be_o drive_v as_o a_o wolf_n from_o the_o sheep_n i_o be_o not_o a_o wolf_n i_o be_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n but_o let_v he_o evident_o manifest_a and_o prove_v that_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v he_o by_o that_o spirit_n compel_v those_o that_o be_v then_o present_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o try_v and_o confer_v with_o that_o babble_a spirit_n i_o mean_v those_o approve_v man_n and_o bishop_n zoticus_n of_o the_o town_n comanes_n and_o julianus_n of_o apamea_n who_o mouth_n vales._n themison_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v stop_v will_v not_o suffer_v that_o lie_a spirit_n to_o be_v reprove_v by_o they_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n have_v interpose_v some_o word_n to_o confute_v the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o maximilla_n he_o evidence_n both_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o mention_n her_o prediction_n wherein_o she_o have_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v war_n and_o commotion_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o prediction_n he_o reprehend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v not_o this_o lie_n be_v already_o make_v apparent_o manifest_a for_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v more_o than_o thirteen_o year_n since_o this_o woman_n die_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v either_o a_o particular_a or_o a_o universal_a war_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o christian_n have_v have_v a_o firm_a and_o last_a peace_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n out_o of_o the_o three_o i_o will_v also_o add_v some_o few_o word_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o boast_v that_o many_o even_o of_o their_o party_n have_v suffer_v as_o martyr_n when_o therefore_o they_o can_v return_v no_o answer_n have_v be_v confute_v in_o all_o passage_n we_o have_v mention_v they_o endeavour_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o martyr_n say_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o that_o power_n by_o they_o call_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o untrue_a for_o some_o follower_n of_o other_o heresy_n do_v boast_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o account_n embrace_v their_o opinion_n nor_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n among_o they_o those_o also_o

the_o sincere_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v impudent_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v be_v inform_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o false_o of_o they_o for_o will_v any_o one_o examine_v the_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v get_v together_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o disagree_v very_o much_o for_o the_o copy_n of_o vales._n asclepiadotus_n agree_v not_o with_o those_o of_o theodotus_n many_o such_o copy_n as_o these_o may_v be_v procure_v because_o their_o disciple_n have_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o curiosity_n write_v the_o correction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o master_n again_o the_o copy_n of_o hermophilus_n agree_v not_o with_o these_o now_o mention_v and_o those_o of_o apollonides_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v they_o will_v find_v that_o those_o copy_n first_o put_v forth_o vales._n by_o he_o do_v very_o much_o disagree_v from_o his_o other_o copies_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o again_o wrest_v and_o deform_v how_o much_o of_o audaciousness_n there_o be_v in_o this_o wicked_a fact_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o themselves_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o either_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o they_o be_v infidel_n or_o else_o they_o account_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v they_o then_o but_o madman_n for_o they_o can_v deny_v this_o audacious_a fact_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o self_n because_o the_o copy_n have_v be_v write_v out_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n vales._n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v such_o copy_n as_o these_o from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o instructour_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o transcribe_v these_o thing_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o indeed_o vouchsafe_v to_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n but_o have_v whole_o reject_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n vales._n by_o a_o lawless_a and_o atheistical_a doctrine_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n relate_v concern_v these_o thing_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n moreover_o when_o severus_n stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o every_o place_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n noble_a martyrdom_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o champion_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n the_o 195._o choice_a of_o the_o champion_n have_v be_v convey_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o egypt_n and_o thebaïs_n as_o to_o the_o noble_a stadium_n of_o god_n who_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o most_o patient_a suffer_v divers_a sort_n of_o torment_n and_o several_a way_n of_o death_n be_v encircle_v with_o crown_n from_o god_n among_o who_o leonides_n say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o vales._n origen_n be_v behead_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n very_o young_a and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a brief_o to_o relate_v what_o zeal_n and_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o vales._n gospel_n from_o this_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n especial_o because_o his_o fame_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o all_o man_n chap._n ii_o concern_v origen_n virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n from_o a_o child_n now_o shall_v any_o one_o undertake_v accurate_o and_o at_o his_o leisure_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v this_o man_n life_n he_o must_v say_v much_o and_o a_o strict_a collection_n of_o all_o passage_n concern_v he_o will_v require_v even_o a_o particular_a subject_n but_o our_o aim_n at_o present_a be_v to_o abbreviate_v most_o thing_n and_o in_o short_a and_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v we_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o few_o passage_n concern_v he_o relate_v what_o thing_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o some_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o his_o scholar_n who_o be_v alive_a till_o our_o time_n the_o passage_n concern_v origen_n as_o one_o will_v say_v even_o from_o his_o cradle_n seem_v to_o i_o worth_a remembrance_n severus_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o laetus_n be_v governor_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n demetrius_n also_o have_v late_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a office_n over_o the_o church_n there_o after_o julianus_n when_o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n now_o rage_v grievous_o and_o many_o thousand_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n such_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n possess_v the_o soul_n of_o origen_n be_v yet_o very_o young_a that_o he_o will_v expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n and_o be_v very_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o rush_v forward_o and_o leap_v into_o the_o combat_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n have_v not_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v by_o his_o mother_n mean_n first_o therefore_o she_o entreat_v he_o like_o a_o suppliant_a and_o beseech_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o her_o motherly_a love_n but_o when_o she_o see_v he_o more_o intent_n upon_o his_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v his_o father_n be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v he_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n wherefore_o she_o hide_v all_o his_o clothes_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v necessitate_v he_o to_o abide_v at_o home_n but_o he_o see_v he_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v the_o alacrity_n of_o his_o mind_n surmount_v the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o year_n can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o compose_v a_o most_o persuasive_a epistle_n concern_v martyrdom_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o father_n in_o which_o he_o thus_o exhort_v he_o word_n for_o word_n say_v father_n take_v heed_n let_v not_o your_o care_n for_o we_o make_v you_o change_v your_o resolution_n let_v this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o first_o token_n of_o origen_n acuteness_n of_o wit_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o of_o his_o most_o sincere_a zeal_n for_o religion_n for_o he_o have_v already_o get_v no_o small_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n continue_v whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a laborious_a his_o father_n have_v take_v great_a care_n both_o in_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o liberal_a vales._n science_n and_o also_o in_o these_o not_o slight_o wherefore_o he_o always_o persuade_v he_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a thing_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o greek_n enjoin_v it_o he_o as_o a_o daily_a task_n to_o learn_v something_o by_o heart_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o repeat_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o child_n unwilling_a or_o slack_v in_o the_o performance_n but_o most_o cheerful_o labour_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o common_a reading_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o but_o he_o will_v search_v after_o something_o more_o and_o even_o from_o that_o time_n busy_o inquire_v into_o the_o more_o profound_a meaning_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o he_o trouble_v his_o father_n by_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n he_o seem_o before_o his_o face_n reprove_v he_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o search_v into_o any_o thing_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o year_n nor_o to_o inquire_v any_o further_a than_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o private_o with_o himself_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o give_v the_o great_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o youchsafe_v to_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o child_n and_o it_o be_v report_v he_o have_v often_o stand_v by_o the_o child_n as_o he_o sleep_v and_o lay_v his_o breast_n bare_a will_v kiss_v it_o with_o reverence_n as_o if_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enshrine_v in_o it_o and_o account_v himself_o bless_v for_o his_o happy_a offspring_n these_o and_o such_o like_a they_o record_v be_v the_o passage_n concern_v origen_n in_o his_o childhood_n but_o when_o his_o father_n be_v now_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v leave_v desolate_a together_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o young_a brother_n six_o in_o number_n be_v no_o more_o than_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n moreover_o his_o

those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o become_v martyr_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o aforementioned_a plutarch_n who_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n origen_n he_o of_o who_o the_o discourse_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o again_o want_v little_a of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o city_n as_o seem_v the_o cause_n of_o plutarchus_n death_n but_o then_o also_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o next_o to_o plutarch_n the_o second_o of_o origen_n disciple_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v serenus_n who_o by_o fire_n give_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v heraclides_fw-la be_v make_v the_o three_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o school_n the_o four_o after_o he_o be_v heronex_v heron._n both_o which_o person_n be_v behead_v the_o former_a of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o latter_a when_o he_o be_v new_o baptizare_fw-la baptise_a beside_o these_o another_o serenus_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v the_o five_o champion_n of_o piety_n who_o come_v out_o of_o this_o school_n who_o it_o be_v report_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n after_o a_o most_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o many_o torment_n and_o of_o woman_n vales._n heraïs_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v learning_n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n do_v as_o he_o himself_o somewhere_o say_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v receive_v baptism_n by_o fire_n chap._n v._o concern_v potamiaena_fw-la let_v basilides_n be_v reckon_v the_o seven_o among_o these_o who_o lead_v the_o most_o renown_a potamiaena_fw-la to_o execution_n concern_v which_o woman_n even_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a report_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n for_o that_o she_o combat_v many_o time_n with_o her_o lover_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n of_o her_o body_n for_o which_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o beside_o the_o vigour_n of_o her_o mind_n there_o flourish_v in_o she_o a_o comeliness_n of_o body_n who_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o her_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o last_o after_o grievous_a torment_n and_o horrible_a to_o be_v relate_v be_v together_o with_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n consume_v by_o fire_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n aquila_n after_o he_o have_v inflict_v grievous_a stripe_n upon_o every_o part_n of_o her_o body_n threaten_v at_o last_o he_o will_v deliver_v she_o to_o the_o power_n gladiatour_n to_o abuse_v her_o body_n but_o she_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o matter_n some_o short_a time_n be_v ask_v what_o her_o determination_n be_v return_v they_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o thereby_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v impious_a among_o they_o forthwith_o therefore_o she_o receive_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o military_a apparitor_n take_v and_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n but_o when_o the_o multitude_n endeavour_v to_o molest_v and_o reproach_v she_o with_o obscene_a word_n he_o prohibit_v they_o demost._n thrusting_z away_z they_o who_o reproach_v she_o show_v much_o commiseration_n and_o humanity_n towards_o she_o she_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o man_n commiseration_n show_v towards_o she_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o when_o she_o be_v go_v hence_o she_o will_v entreat_v her_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v make_v he_o a_o requital_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o she_o when_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n they_o say_v she_o valiant_o undergo_v death_n hot_a scald_a pitch_n be_v leisurely_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o pour_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o her_o body_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n such_o be_v the_o combat_n fight_v by_o this_o famous_a virgin_n but_o not_o long_o after_o basilides_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v desire_v by_o his_o fellow-soldier_n to_o swear_v avouch_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o open_o confess_v it_o at_o first_o they_o think_v he_o only_o speak_v in_o jest_n but_o when_o he_o constant_o maintain_v it_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o steadfastness_n before_o he_o he_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a change_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o potamiaena_fw-la three_o day_n after_o her_o martyrdom_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n put_v a_o crown_n about_o his_o head_n and_o say_v she_o have_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v her_o request_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v he_o upto_o himself_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o brethren_n impart_v to_o he_o the_o baptism_n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n after_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v behead_v they_o relate_v that_o many_o more_o throughout_o alexandria_n come_v thick_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o potamiaena_fw-la have_v appear_v to_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o vales._n invite_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n vi_o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n vales._n clemens_n who_o succeed_v pantaenus_n be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetick_a school_n at_o alexandria_n till_o this_o time_n so_o that_o origen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n be_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n moreover_o this_o clemens_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o work_n of_o his_o entitle_v stromateis_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o book_n be_v elaborate_v by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o history_n of_o who_o time_n this_o book_n of_o we_o contain_v chap._n vii_o concern_v judas_n the_o writer_n at_o this_o time_n also_o live_v judas_n another_o writer_n who_o comment_v upon_o the_o seventy_o week_n in_o daniel_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n at_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o severus_n reign_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o draw_v nigh_o so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n do_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o persecution_n then_o against_o we_o cause_n in_o many_o man_n mind_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o bold_a act_n of_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n while_o origen_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o chatechize_v at_o alexandria_n a_o act_n of_o a_o unripe_a and_o youthful_a mind_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o but_o which_o withal_o contain_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o continence_n and_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o take_v these_o word_n some_o 12._o eunuch_n there_o be_v which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eumuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n in_o the_o more_o simple_a meaning_n unadvised_o like_o one_o of_o his_o juvenile_a year_n think_v it_o both_o his_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n word_n and_o also_o consider_v that_o during_o his_o youthful_a year_n he_o be_v to_o converse_v not_o only_o with_o man_n but_o woman_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exclude_v the_o infidel_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o obscene_a slander_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o perform_v real_o our_o saviour_n word_n take_v great_a care_n that_o it_o may_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o his_o familiar_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o although_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o conceal_v such_o a_o fact_n but_o when_o demetrius_n understand_v it_o as_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o both_o great_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o boldness_n and_o also_o have_v commend_v his_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n forthwith_o encourage_v and_o excite_v he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a employment_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o catechise_v for_o such_o at_o this_o time_n be_v demetrius_n opinion_n of_o this_o act_n but_o no_o long_a time_n after_o when_o he_o see_v origen_n do_v well_o and_o that_o he_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o all_o man_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n he_o endeavour_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n to_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v as_o a_o most_o absurd_a action_n vales._n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n

affair_n be_v force_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n they_o hold_v and_o they_o induce_v other_o of_o their_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v summon_v by_o name_n repair_v to_o their_o impure_a and_o profane_a sacrifice_n some_o look_v pale_a and_o tremble_v as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v about_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n and_o victime_n not_o sacrificer_n to_o their_o idol_n so_o that_o they_o render_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o laughter_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o they_o because_o they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o all_o to_o be_v fearful_a both_o of_o death_n and_o of_o sacrifice_v but_o other_o of_o they_o run_v to_o the_o altar_n more_o willing_o protest_v very_o confident_o that_o they_o never_o be_v christian_n before_o concern_v who_o the_o lord_n prediction_n be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o shall_v hardly_o be_v save_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o those_o party_n we_o have_v mention_v some_o flee_v away_o other_o be_v apprehend_v and_o of_o these_o tho_o some_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o till_o they_o come_v to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v be_v imprison_v several_a day_n yet_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n they_o renounce_v the_o faith_n some_o of_o they_o after_o they_o have_v persist_v some_o time_n in_o suffer_a torment_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v follow_v renounce_v their_o religion_n but_o the_o steadfast_a and_o bless_a pillar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strengthen_v by_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o patience_n equal_a and_o answerable_a to_o their_o strong_a faith_n become_v admirable_a witness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v julianus_n a_o gouty_a man_n who_o can_v neither_o go_v nor_o stand_v he_o together_o with_o two_o other_o man_n who_o carry_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n one_o of_o those_o person_n straightway_o deny_v christ._n but_o the_o other_o who_o name_n be_v cronion_n but_o be_v surname_v eunus_n together_o with_o the_o old_a man_n julianus_n have_v confess_v the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o camel_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n which_o you_o know_v be_v very_o large_a and_o be_v scourge_v as_o they_o sit_v on_o high_a and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n stand_v round_o they_o be_v consume_v by_o a_o vales._n exceed_a hot_a fire_n a_o soldier_n who_o attend_v on_o they_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o stake_n thrust_v away_o all_o those_o who_o abuse_v they_o and_o when_o the_o people_n exclaim_v against_o he_o this_o most_o valiant_a champion_n of_o god_n by_o name_n besas_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o after_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o noble_o in_o a_o great_a combat_n in_o defence_n of_o piety_n he_o be_v behead_v also_o another_o man_n a_o libyan_a bear_v both_o according_a to_o his_o name_n and_o also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a benediction_n true_o style_v vales._n macar_n after_o much_o exhortation_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o a_o renunciation_n be_v nothing_o subdue_v therewith_o be_v burn_v alive_a after_o these_o epimachus_n and_o alexander_n after_o a_o tedious_a imprisonment_n which_o they_o endure_v have_v suffer_v infinite_a sort_n of_o torture_n as_o christian_n iron_n scratcher_n scourge_n be_v also_o burn_v to_o death_n with_o unslake_v lime_n with_o they_o also_o four_o woman_n ammonarium_fw-la a_o holy_a virgin_n who_o the_o judge_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o with_o much_o earnestness_n torture_v because_o she_o have_v before_o hand_n say_v she_o will_v utter_v nothing_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v she_o when_o she_o have_v verify_v her_o promise_n she_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n now_o the_o rest_n be_v these_o mercuria_n a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o venerable_a matron_n and_o dionysia_n the_o mother_n of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n but_o do_v not_o love_v her_o child_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n vales._n also_o another_o ammonarium_fw-la the_o judge_n be_v now_o ashamed_a that_o he_o torture_v they_o yet_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o overcome_v by_o woman_n slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n before_o they_o undergo_v the_o trial_n of_o torture_n for_o ammonarium_fw-la their_o leader_n have_v suffer_v torment_n for_o they_o all_o heron_n also_o and_o vales._n ater_n and_o isidorus_n egyptian_n and_o with_o they_o dioscorus_n a_o lad_n of_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v set_v before_o the_o judge_n who_o first_o of_o all_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o youth_n with_o word_n as_o think_v he_o flexible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o force_v he_o by_o torment_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v remiss_a and_o inclineable_a to_o yield_v but_o dioscorus_n be_v neither_o move_v with_o persuasion_n nor_o yield_v he_o to_o torment_n when_o the_o judge_n have_v most_o barbarous_o tear_v the_o rest_n with_o stripe_n and_o they_o persist_v he_o deliver_v they_o also_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o dismiss_v dioscorus_n because_o he_o be_v lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o also_o himself_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o most_o prudent_a answer_n to_o his_o question_n say_v he_o allow_v he_o space_n for_o repentance_n because_o of_o his_o tender_a age_n and_o now_o the_o most_o excellent_a dioscorus_n continue_v with_o we_o reserve_v for_o a_o great_a and_o more_o last_a combat_n also_o one_o nemesion_n another_o egyptian_a be_v false_o accuse_v as_o a_o companion_n of_o thief_n but_o have_v before_o the_o centurion_n clear_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o as_o be_v most_o absurd_a he_o be_v impeach_v as_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o bring_v bind_v before_o the_o governor_n who_o most_o unjust_a man_n have_v inflict_v upon_o he_o double_a as_o many_o torment_n and_o stripe_n as_o upon_o the_o thief_n command_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v among_o thief_n bless_a man_n who_o be_v honour_v after_o christ_n example_n moreover_o a_o whole_a vales._n file_n of_o soldier_n to_o wit_n ammon_n and_o zeno_n and_o ptolemy_n and_o ingenuus_n and_o with_o they_o the_o old_a man_n theophilus_n stand_v together_o before_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o when_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v accuse_v for_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o incline_v to_o a_o renunciation_n of_o his_o religion_n they_o stand_v by_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n make_v grimace_n at_o he_o with_o their_o countenance_n stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o show_v mimic_n and_o antic_a gesture_n with_o their_o body_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v turn_v towards_o they_o before_o any_o one_o come_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o they_o run_v to_o the_o vales._n place_n where_o the_o accuse_v usual_o sit_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n upon_o which_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o assessor_n be_v surprise_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n the_o accuse_v seem_v most_o courageous_a at_o what_o they_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v but_o the_o judge_n tremble_v so_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o testimony_n they_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o faith_n god_n vales._n make_v they_o to_o triumph_v glorious_o chap._n xlii_o concern_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o dionysius_n relate_v several_a other_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o heathen_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n village_n one_o of_o they_o i_o will_v hear_v speak_v of_o for_o example_n sake_n ischyrion_n be_v a_o mercenary_a care_n officer_n under_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o who_o he_o serve_v enjoin_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o when_o he_o obey_v he_o not_o he_o be_v injurious_a to_o he_o when_o he_o still_o persist_v to_o be_v disobedient_a he_o base_o reproach_v he_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o sustain_v all_o this_o he_o take_v a_o great_a stake_n and_o have_v run_v it_o through_o his_o gut_n and_o bowel_n murder_v he_o what_o need_v i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o multitude_n which_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o die_v by_o pestilence_n thirst_n and_o cold_a and_o by_o disease_n thief_n and_o savage_a beast_n such_o of_o they_o as_o survive_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o choice_n and_o victory_n but_o i_o will_v add_v one_o fact_n for_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o there_o be_v one_o chaeremon_n a_o very_a age_a man_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n call_v nile_n he_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n flee_v unto_o the_o mountain_n vales._n arabius_n but_o never_o return_v neither_o can_v they_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o body_n ever_o be_v find_v although_o the_o brethren_n search_v all_o place_n careful_o also_o many_o about_o this_o mountain_n arabicus_n be_v take_v captive_n and_o enslave_v by_o the_o barbarous_a vales._n saracen_n some_o

make_v a_o lamentable_a conclusion_n of_o their_o life_n but_o other_o accomplish_v their_o combat_n after_o another_o manner_n one_o be_v forcible_o thrust_v forward_o by_o other_o and_o constrain_v to_o approach_v their_o impure_a and_o most_o nefarious_a sacrifice_n be_v let_v go_v as_o if_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v although_o he_o real_o do_v not_o another_o when_o he_o have_v neither_o approach_v the_o altar_n nor_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v execrable_a yet_o because_o other_o say_v he_o have_v sacrifice_v silent_o bear_v that_o calumny_n and_o go_v his_o way_n a_o three_o be_v take_v up_o on_o their_o shoulder_n half_o dead_a and_o cast_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v real_o so_o a_o four_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n be_v draw_v a_o great_a way_n by_o the_o foot_n and_o then_o account_v among_o they_o who_o have_v do_v sacrifice_n one_o cry_v out_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n attest_v that_o he_o deny_v to_o sacrifice_v another_o exclaim_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a adorn_v himself_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o salutary_a appellation_n a_o three_o affirm_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v sacrifice_v but_o these_o be_v strike_v on_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o soldier_n with_o their_o fist_n a_o great_a company_n of_o who_o be_v place_v there_o as_o a_o guard_n filence_v and_o vales._n beat_v on_o the_o face_n and_o cheek_n be_v by_o force_n thrust_v out_o so_o high_o do_v these_o enemy_n of_o piety_n every_o way_n esteem_v their_o be_v think_v to_o have_v perfect_v what_o they_o desire_v but_o these_o proceed_n against_o the_o holy_a martyr_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n prove_v successful_a to_o they_o who_o admirable_a courage_n shall_v we_o undertake_v accurate_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o expression_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o compose_v such_o a_o narrative_a chap._n iu._n concern_v god_n illustrious_a martyr_n how_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o fame_n have_v be_v adorn_v with_o divers_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o religion_n for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o those_o infinite_a number_n of_o martyr_n who_o demonstrate_v a_o admirable_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n not_o only_o from_o that_o time_n the_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o all_o the_o christian_n but_o long_a before_o when_o the_o time_n be_v calm_a and_o serene_a for_o some_o time_n since_o when_o the_o devil_n vales._n who_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o this_o world_n be_v first_o rouse_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o profound_a sleep_n and_o as_o yet_o make_v his_o attempt_n against_o the_o church_n in_o a_o secret_a and_o occult_a manner_n after_o that_o interval_n which_o follow_v the_o perfecution_n under_o decius_n and_o valerian_n for_o he_o will_v not_o set_v upon_o we_o close_o and_o with_o a_o open_a war_n but_o as_o yet_o make_v trial_n only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o milice_fw-la for_o he_o suppose_v the_o rest_n will_v easy_o be_v vanquish_v can_v he_o first_o overcome_v they_o then_o i_o say_v you_o may_v have_v see_v very_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v soldier_n most_o willing_o embrace_v a_o private_a life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n vales._n general_n who_o he_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o first_o set_v upon_o persecute_v the_o christian_a soldier_n and_o begin_v ●_o to_o take_v a_o strict_a view_n of_o and_o purge_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o army_n permit_v they_o free_o to_o choose_v whether_o by_o obey_v they_o will_v enjoy_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n they_o be_v arrive_v to_o or_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v deprive_v of_o it_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n command_v innumerable_a soldier_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n without_o all_o delay_n or_o hesitancy_n prefer_v their_o confession_n of_o he_o before_o the_o apparent_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o few_o of_o which_o one_o or_o two_o procure_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o preferment_n but_o death_n also_o for_o their_o pious_a and_o resolute_a steadfastness_n vales._n the_o framer_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o our_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n moderate_a and_o presume_v to_o proceed_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n but_o of_o very_a few_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v likely_a terrify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o afraid_a as_o yet_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o open_a war_n against_o they_o all_o but_o when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o more_o manifest_o for_o a_o engagement_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o relate_v how_o many_o and_o eminent_a martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o city_n and_o country_n chap._n v._o concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o nicomedia_n immediate_o therefore_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o edict_n at_o nicomedia_n against_o the_o church_n vales._n one_o who_o be_v no_o obscure_a person_n but_o eminent_o illustrious_a for_o secular_a honour_n and_o esteem_v move_v with_o a_o divine_a zeal_n and_o incite_v by_o a_o ardent_a faith_n take_v down_o the_o edict_n which_o be_v fix_v up_o in_o the_o most_o open_a and_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o vales._n tear_v it_o as_o be_v impious_a and_o most_o detestable_a which_o he_o do_v while_o two_o of_o the_o emperor_n make_v their_o abode_n in_o that_o city_n one_o of_o which_o be_v seniour_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o hold_v the_o four_o place_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o person_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n which_o appear_v thus_o eminent_a and_o zealous_a have_v suffer_v such_o punishment_n as_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o such_o a_o bold_a act_n persevere_v in_o a_o undisturbedness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n to_o his_o very_a last_o gasp_n chap._n vi_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o that_o time_n produce_v these_o divine_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n which_o excel_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v celebrate_v as_o admirable_a and_o famous_a for_o their_o courage_n both_o among_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n dorotheus_n and_o the_o other_o boy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o although_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o high_a station_n of_o honour_n by_o their_o master_n and_o be_v no_o less_o belove_v by_o they_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o son_n yet_o they_o suppose_v the_o reproach_n and_o torture_n for_o religion_n and_o those_o various_a sort_n of_o death_n devise_v for_o they_o to_o be_v real_o of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n we_o will_v here_o relate_v what_o a_o exit_z one_o of_o they_o make_v and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o conjecture_v from_o he_o what_o befall_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o forementioned_a city_n one_o of_o they_o be_v public_o bring_v forth_o before_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n and_o command_v to_o sacrifice_v which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o be_v order_v he_o shall_v be_v strip_v and_o hoist_v up_o on_o high_a and_o that_o his_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v lacerate_v with_o stripe_n until_o he_o shall_v yield_v though_o against_o his_o will_n to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v but_o when_o he_o continue_v immovable_a after_o his_o suffering_n such_o torture_n as_o these_o they_o mix_v salt_n and_o vinegar_n together_o and_o pour_v it_o his_o bone_n be_v now_o lay_v bare_a upon_o the_o putrify_a part_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o have_v undergo_v these_o torture_n also_o then_o fire_n and_o a_o gridiron_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o remain_v of_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v on_o and_o broil_v like_o flesh_n dress_v to_o be_v eat_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o he_o may_v not_o end_v his_o life_n too_o soon_o neither_o be_v those_o person_n who_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o fire_n permit_v to_o leave_v he_o till_o after_o so_o great_a torture_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o be_v command_v but_o have_v constant_o persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n he_o expire_v under_o his_o very_a torture_n such_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o one_o of_o those_o boy_n who_o be_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v true_o worthy_a of_o his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v vales._n peter_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o rest_n although_o not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o this_o yet_o shall_v be_v omit_v lest_o our_o discourse_n shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a thus_o much_o only_o we_o will_v relate_v that_o dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n together_o with_o many_o other_o that_o be_v attendant_n at_o the_o

cross_n chap._n ix_o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v at_o thebais_n but_o the_o pain_n and_o torture_n which_o the_o martyr_n undergo_v at_o thebais_n surmount_v all_o relation_n who_o be_v tear_v all_o over_o their_o body_n until_o they_o expire_v with_o sharp_a shell_n instead_o of_o torture_a iron_n woman_n be_v tie_v by_o one_o of_o their_o foot_n and_o draw_v up_o on_o high_a into_o the_o air_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o by_o certain_a machine_n and_o their_o body_n be_v naked_a and_o whole_o uncover_v be_v make_v a_o most_o detestable_a most_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a spectacle_n to_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o tree_n and_o bough_n be_v kill_v for_o by_o certain_a engine_n they_o draw_v together_o the_o two_o strong_a bough_n and_o have_v fasten_v the_o martyr_n leg_n to_o each_o of_o they_o they_o suffer_v the_o bough_n to_o return_v into_o their_o natural_a site_n design_v thereby_o to_o pull_n asunder_o their_o member_n against_o who_o they_o have_v invent_v these_o way_v of_o death_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n or_o during_o some_o short_a time_n but_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a year_n sometime_o no_o more_o than_o ten_o at_o other_o time_n above_o twenty_o in_o number_n be_v destroy_v sometime_o not_o less_o than_o thirty_o at_o other_o near_o sixty_o and_o again_o at_o another_o time_n a_o hundred_o man_n together_o with_o very_o small_a child_n and_o woman_n be_v kill_v in_o one_o day_n be_v condemn_v to_o various_a and_o interchangeable_a sort_n of_o punishment_n we_o also_o ourselves_o be_v vales._n conversant_a in_o those_o place_n see_v very_o many_o destroy_v together_o in_o one_o day_n whereof_o some_o be_v behead_v and_o other_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o the_o executioner_n sword_n become_v blunt_a and_o be_v render_v unfit_a for_o use_v be_v break_v and_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o be_v tire_v succeed_v one_o another_o by_o turn_n at_o which_o time_n also_o we_o behold_v a_o most_o admirable_a ardour_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o true_o divine_a strength_n and_o alacrity_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o first_o but_o other_o run_v hasty_o from_o some_o other_o place_n before_o the_o judge_n tribunal_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o regard_v not_o danger_n nor_o those_o various_a sort_n of_o torture_n but_o with_o a_o undisturbed_a fearlesness_n make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o with_o joy_n laughter_n and_o delight_n receive_v their_o last_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o sing_v and_o to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o expiration_n shout_v forth_o hymn_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o admirable_a person_n be_v these_o but_o these_o in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n deserve_v the_o great_a admiration_n who_o although_o eminent_a for_o riches_n nobility_n glory_n eloquence_n and_o philosophy_n yet_o prefer_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o these_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v philoromus_n a_o person_n that_o bear_v no_o ordinary_a office_n be_v the_o emperor_n vales._n rationalist_n at_o alexandria_n who_o together_o with_o his_o dignity_n and_o roman_a honour_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n do_v daily_o exercise_v a_o judiciary_n power_n phileas_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thmuitae_n a_o person_n eminent_a for_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o public_a office_n and_o place_n of_o magistracy_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o philosophic_a study_n these_o two_o person_n although_o they_o be_v entreat_v by_o very_a many_o of_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n and_o moreover_o by_o marcellinus_n personage_n of_o honour_n yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o vales._n judge_n himself_o beseech_v they_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o themselves_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v induce_v by_o such_o person_n as_o these_o that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o life_n they_o shall_v contemn_v the_o law_n make_v concern_v the_o confession_n and_o renunciation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o have_v stout_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o the_o menace_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o a_o manly_a and_o philosophic_a mind_n or_o rather_o with_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a heart_n they_o be_v both_o behead_v chap._n x._o vales._n the_o write_a information_n of_o phileas_n the_o martyr_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n but_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o phileas_n be_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o grecian_a literature_n let_v he_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o himself_o both_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o person_n he_o be_v and_o also_o to_o relate_v the_o martyrdom_n which_o in_o his_o time_n happen_v at_o alexandria_n which_o he_o will_v declare_v more_o accurate_o than_o we_o can_v in_o these_o word_n vales._n out_o of_o phileas_n epistle_n to_o the_o thmuitae_n all_o these_o example_n prescript_n and_o good_a document_n be_v deposit_v for_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o without_o any_o delay_n manifest_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o willing_o embrace_v death_n upon_o account_n of_o piety_n they_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o their_o call_n for_o they_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o provide_v we_o with_o assistance_n for_o our_o entrance_n into_o life_n eternal_a for_o 8._o he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v vales._n full_a of_o christ_n zealous_o affect_v the_o best_a gift_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v not_o only_o once_o but_o some_o of_o they_o a_o second_o time_n also_o and_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v of_o the_o guard_n endeavour_v with_o much_o earnestness_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o not_o only_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o menace_n in_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a discourage_v in_o mind_n because_o 18._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n who_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n under_o each_o torture_n what_o word_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o relate_v for_o free_a leave_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o person_n that_o will_v be_v injurious_a towards_o they_o some_o beat_v they_o with_o club_n other_o with_o rod_n othersome_a with_o scourge_n again_o some_o scourge_v they_o with_o thong_n of_o leather_n other_o with_o rope_n and_o the_o spectacle_n of_o these_o torture_n be_v various_o interchange_v and_o full_a of_o malicious_a cruelty_n for_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o they_o be_v hang_v at_o a_o vales._n engine_n of_o wood_n and_o every_o member_n of_o their_o body_n be_v distend_v by_o certain_a machine_n after_o that_o the_o tormentor_n by_o command_v of_o the_o judge_n make_v use_v of_o vales._n iron-naile_n to_o torture_v they_o with_o all_o over_o their_o body_n which_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o their_o side_n as_o murderer_n be_v usual_o torment_v but_o also_o to_o their_o belly_n their_o leg_n and_o to_o their_o cheek_n other_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v hang_v by_o one_o hand_n at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d gallery_n the_o stretch_n of_o who_o joint_n and_o member_n be_v a_o sharp_a pain_n to_o they_o than_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n other_o be_v bind_v face_n to_o face_n to_o pillar_n their_o foot_n not_o touch_v the_o ground_n that_o so_o their_o bond_n be_v strain_v by_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o body_n may_v with_o stretch_v be_v the_o close_o draw_v together_o and_o this_o they_o endure_v not_o only_o as_o long_o as_o the_o governor_n talk_v with_o they_o and_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o almost_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o for_o when_o he_o go_v away_o to_o hear_v other_o he_o leave_v vales._n officer_n that_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o the_o former_a martyr_n whither_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o torture_n will_v seem_v to_o abandon_v his_o resolution_n he_o also_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v vales._n strain_v with_o bond_n

as_o to_o estate_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n beautiful_a in_o body_n chaste_a of_o mind_n pious_a in_o their_o conversation_n admirable_a for_o their_o industry_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o ornament_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o demon_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o those_o at_o antioch_n but_o it_o be_v horrid_a to_o hear_v the_o relation_n of_o what_o other_o suffer_v in_o pontus_n some_o have_v sharp_a reed_n thrust_v up_o the_o finger_n of_o both_o their_o hand_n from_o the_o very_a top_n of_o their_o nail_n other_o have_v melt_v l●ad_v pour_v upon_o their_o back_n even_o whilst_o the_o melt_a metal_n boil_v which_o run_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o most_o vales._n necessary_a part_n of_o their_o body_n again_o other_o without_o any_o commiseration_n endure_v obscene_a torture_n which_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v relate_v in_o their_o privy_a member_n and_o bowel_n which_o those_o speak_v courageous_a and_o just_a judge_n invent_v with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o labour_n demonstrate_v thereby_o the_o acuteness_n of_o their_o wit_n as_o if_o the_o very_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o such_o cruel_a invention_n and_o strive_v continual_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o reward_n in_o a_o combat_n to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o find_v out_o new_a sort_n of_o torture_n these_o calamity_n therefore_o be_v not_o end_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o judge_n despair_a of_o make_v any_o further_a addition_n to_o these_o misery_n weary_v with_o slaughter_n fill_v and_o satiate_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n that_o in_o future_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o invent_v no_o further_o cruelty_n against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v unfit_a they_o say_v to_o pollute_v the_o city_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o defame_v the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v benign_a and_o gentle_a towards_o all_o person_n by_o so_o vales._n superlative_a a_o cruelty_n but_o that_o rather_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o humanity_n and_o beneficence_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o any_o long_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o regard_n those_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o punishment_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o vales._n command_n be_v give_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o their_o leg_n lame_v for_o such_o be_v their_o civility_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o most_o gentle_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o upon_o acount_n of_o this_o lenity_n use_v by_o these_o impious_a wretch_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v in_o any_o further_a account_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o indeed_o be_v altogether_o innumerable_a both_o of_o they_o who_o have_v their_o right_a eye_n first_o thrust_v out_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o prick_v out_o their_z eye-hole_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o red-hot_a iron_n and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o left_a leg_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bend_n of_o their_o knee_n make_v useless_a by_o be_v sear_v with_o hot_a iron_n after_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o brazen_a mine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o service_n they_o can_v do_v as_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n they_o shall_v endure_v there_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o be_v assault_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o combat_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o for_o their_o courageous_a exploit_n do_v surpass_v all_o relation_n therefore_o the_o noble_a martyr_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v great_a renown_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o vales._n combat_n do_v both_o deserve_o amaze_v every_o where_o the_o spectator_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o also_o exhibit_v in_o themselves_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o true_o divine_a and_o vales._n inexplicable_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o the_o mention_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o they_o by_o name_n will_v be_v very_o tedious_a if_o not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a chap._n xiii_o concern_v those_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o assert_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n now_o of_o those_o ecclesiastic_a prelate_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n the_o first_o that_o must_v be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o pious_a may_v be_v anthimus_n a_o witness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v behead_v in_o that_o city_n but_o of_o the_o vales._n antiochian_a martyr_n we_o will_v mention_v lucianus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n a_o person_n most_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o at_o first_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o by_o a_o apologetic_a oration_n at_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o he_o assert_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o real_a performance_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a martyr_n in_o phaenice_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v tyrannio_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n and_o zenobius_n a_o presbyter_n at_o sidon_n also_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o emisa_n this_o prelate_n last_o name_v be_v together_o with_o some_o other_o cast_v as_o food_n to_o the_o wild-beast_n at_o the_o very_a city_n of_o emesa_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n both_o the_o other_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n famous_a at_o antioch_n by_o their_o most_o patient_a suffering_n all_o torture_n until_o their_o death_n tyrannio_n the_o bishop_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o zenobius_n a_o most_o incomparable_a physician_n die_v courageous_o under_o the_o torture_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o side_n among_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n silvanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o gaza_n be_v together_o with_o nine_o and_o thirty_o other_o behead_v at_o the_o mine_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v in_o phaeno_n also_o peleus_n and_o nilus_n egyptian_a bishop_n together_o with_o some_o other_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n at_o the_o same_o place_n among_o which_o number_n we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o presbyter_n the_o most_o admirable_a person_n in_o our_o age_n and_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n who_o fortitude_n and_o courageous_a exploit_n we_o vales._n will_v declare_v at_o a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a opportunity_n moreover_n of_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n at_o alexandria_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n the_o first_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o most_o divine_a teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o faustus_n vales._n dius_n and_o ammonius_n perfect_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o presbyter_n beside_o phileas_n hesychius_n pachumius_fw-la and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o church_n in_o egypt_n moreover_o there_o be_v many_o other_o eminent_a martyr_n who_o have_v a_o honourable_a mention_n among_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o country_n but_o our_o design_n be_v not_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o conflict_n of_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o yet_o to_o give_v in_o a_o accurate_a relation_n of_o every_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o but_o of_o those_o rather_o who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n behold_v what_o be_v do_v moreover_o those_o conflict_n ourselves_o be_v present_a at_o we_o will_v commit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n in_o vales._n another_o work_n but_o in_o this_o present_a book_n i_o will_v annex_v to_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v a_o revocation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v against_o we_o and_o the_o accident_n that_o happen_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o the_o reader_n therefore_o before_o the_o war_n be_v denounce_v against_o we_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v friendly_a and_o peaceable_a towards_o we_o vales._n how_o great_a a_o felicity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a the_o roman_a empire_n be_v dignify_v with_o what_o word_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v at_o which_o time_n those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v have_v complete_v

the_o ten_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n lead_v their_o life_n in_o a_o firm_a and_o continue_a peace_n spend_v the_o time_n with_o festivity_n public_a show_n most_o splendid_a banquet_n and_o delight_n when_o their_o empire_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n enlarge_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o impediment_n and_o daily_o augment_v with_o a_o increase_n of_o greatness_n on_o a_o sudden_a they_o revoke_v the_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o raise_v a_o perfidious_a war_n against_o we_o the_o vales._n second_o year_n of_o this_o war_n be_v not_o complete_v when_o a_o new_a and_o unexpected_a accident_n subvert_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n for_o vales._n he_o that_o have_v the_o precedency_n among_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n have_v be_v visit_v by_o a_o unfortunate_a disease_n which_o drive_v he_o into_o a_o disorder_a and_o mad_a temper_n of_o mind_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a and_o country_a life_n together_o with_o that_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o next_o in_o dignity_n to_o he_o these_o affair_n be_v no_o soon_o transact_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n be_v vales._n divide_v into_o two_o part_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v record_v be_v a_o accident_n that_o never_o happen_v before_o within_o some_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a mildness_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n most_o favourable_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sanction_n of_o nature_n leave_v his_o own_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o he_o be_v the_o vales._n first_o that_o be_v deify_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v after_o his_o death_n vouchsafe_v all_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o emperor_n he_o be_v the_o mild_a and_o most_o benign_a of_o all_o the_o emperor_n and_o moreover_o the_o only_a person_n of_o those_o prince_n in_o our_o day_n that_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n suitable_o to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o the_o great_a graciousness_n and_o candour_n imaginable_a towards_o all_o person_n both_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o also_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a a_o confederate_a in_o the_o war_n raise_v against_o we_o but_o preserve_v those_o worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o live_v under_o his_o government_n free_a from_o harm_n and_o injury_n and_o have_v neither_o demolish_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o attempt_v any_o other_o new_a design_n against_o we_o he_o obtain_v a_o vales._n honourable_a and_o thrice-happy_a conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o the_o four_o emperor_n that_o end_v his_o life_n in_o his_o imperial_a government_n fortunate_o and_o glorious_o leave_v his_o own_a son_n a_o most_o prudent_a and_o pious_a prince_n his_o successor_n constantinus_n son_n to_o this_o man_n be_v immediate_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n proclaim_v supreme_a emperor_n and_o augustus_n by_o the_o soldier_n but_o long_o before_o that_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n exhibit_v himself_o a_o emulatour_n of_o his_o father_n piety_n towards_o our_o religion_n such_o a_o person_n be_v he_o afterward_o licinius_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v declare_v emperor_n and_o augustus_n at_o which_o maximinus_n be_v sore_o displease_v who_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v honour_v only_o with_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n vales._n by_o all_o man_n he_o therefore_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o most_o tyrannical_a disposition_n by_o violence_n possess_v himself_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o be_v by_o himself_o declare_v augustus_n about_o that_o time_n maximianus_n vales._n who_o we_o before_o manifest_v to_o have_v re-assumed_n the_o empire_n after_o his_o resignation_n of_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v contrive_v machination_n in_o order_n to_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o most_o infamous_a death_n he_o be_v the_o vales._n first_o who_o monument_n statue_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o of_o that_o nature_n have_v be_v usual_o erect_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v abolish_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o most_o impious_a person_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o moral_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n maxentius_n son_n to_o this_o maximianus_n man_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n at_o first_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o professor_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o please_v and_o flatter_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o forbear_v persecute_v the_o christian_n make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o seem_v benign_a and_o much_o more_o mild_a than_o the_o former_a governor_n but_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o manifest_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o it_o be_v hope_v he_o will_v have_v prove_v but_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o impious_a fact_n he_o omit_v no_o manner_n of_o action_n that_o be_v impure_a and_o libidinous_a he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o rape_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o part_v the_o husband_n by_o divorce_n from_o their_o lawful_a wife_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o uncleanness_n abuse_v he_o most_o dishonourable_o send_v back_o again_o to_o their_o husband_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o be_v thus_o injurious_a towards_o obscure_a person_n and_o those_o of_o mean_a quality_n but_o towards_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n insult_v over_o the_o most_o eminent_a personage_n all_o person_n therefore_o both_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o well_o the_o honourable_a as_o the_o obscure_a stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o he_o be_v sore_o afflict_v with_o his_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o although_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_o bear_v the_o austere_a servitude_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o yet_o none_o can_v so_o avoid_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n for_o one_o time_n upon_o a_o very_a trivial_a pretence_n he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o vales._n own_o guard_n and_o so_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n not_o scythian_n nor_o barbarian_n but_o his_o own_o citizen_n be_v kill_v with_o spear_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enumerate_v how_o many_o slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v senator_n to_o the_o end_n their_o estate_n may_v be_v seize_v infinite_a number_n of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o several_a time_n for_o various_a crime_n frame_v against_o they_o at_o length_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o his_o impiety_n the_o tyrant_n proceed_v to_o exercise_n the_o delusion_n of_o magic_a art_n sometime_o rip_v up_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n other_o while_o search_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o newborn_a infant_n he_o also_o kill_v lion_n and_o perform_v some_o other_o horrible_a rite_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o daemon_n and_o repel_v the_o approach_a war_n for_o he_o most_o undoubted_o presume_v that_o by_o these_o performance_n he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n whilst_o this_o person_n therefore_o tyrannize_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o relate_v what_o mischievous_a act_n he_o perpetrate_v and_o how_o miserable_o he_o enslave_v his_o subject_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o extreme_a penury_n and_o want_n of_o necessary_a sustenance_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o those_o of_o our_o time_n never_o happen_v at_o rome_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n have_v secret_o make_v a_o league_n with_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v his_o brother_n in_o wickedness_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v himself_o conceal_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o be_v at_o last_o detect_v he_o suffer_v condign_a punishment_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v how_o near_o a_o relation_n and_o brother-like_a affinity_n in_o wickedness_n this_o man_n express_v towards_o the_o tyrant_n at_o rome_n or_o rather_o how_o far_o he_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v he_o in_o the_o perpetration_n of_o nefarious_a fact_n for_o enchanter_n and_o magician_n be_v by_o he_o promote_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n he_o be_v exceed_v timorous_a and_o superstitious_a and_o a_o mighty_a favourer_n of_o the_o imposture_n about_o idol_n and_o daemon_n without_o divination_n and_o response_n of_o oracle_n he_o presume_v not_o to_o move_v any_o thing_n a_o nail_n breadth_n as_o the_o say_n be_v upon_o which_o account_n he_o

impose_v a_o more_o cruel_a and_o sharp_a persecution_n upon_o we_o than_o the_o former_a emperor_n have_v do_v command_v that_o temple_n to_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o every_o city_n and_o that_o those_o place_n dedicate_v to_o their_o worship_n which_o by_o length_n of_o time_n be_v decay_v shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n be_v repair_v he_o constitute_v priest_n for_o the_o idol_n in_o every_o place_n and_o city_n and_o over_o they_o he_o appoint_v a_o 9_o chief_a priest_n of_o every_o province_n any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o worthy_o discharge_v all_o the_o public_a office_n in_o the_o court_n or_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o appoint_v he_o a_o military_a guard_n consist_v of_o a_o set_v number_n of_o troop_n in_o fine_n he_o free_o bestow_v the_o government_n of_o province_n and_o chief_a place_n of_o pre-eminence_n on_o all_o those_o that_o be_v impudent_a soothsayer_n as_o be_v religious_a person_n and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o go_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o vex_v and_o oppress_v not_o one_o city_n only_o or_o country_n but_o all_o the_o province_n in_o general_a that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n with_o exaction_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n with_o most_o burdensome_a d._n impost_n and_o with_o various_a sort_n of_o forfeiture_n succeed_v one_o another_o moreover_o deprive_v the_o rich_a of_o their_o estate_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n he_o bestow_v a_o vast_a treasure_n and_o heap_n of_o money_n on_o those_o about_o he_o that_o be_v his_o flatterer_n beside_o he_o be_v give_v to_o ebriety_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o in_o his_o cup_n he_o will_v rave_v and_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n he_o will_v command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o next_o day_n when_o sober_a he_o will_v repent_v of_o in_o sottishness_n and_o luxury_n no_o man_n be_v his_o equal_a exhibit_v himself_o the_o master_n of_o debauchery_n both_o to_o his_o prince_n and_o to_o his_o inferior_a subject_n he_o permit_v his_o soldier_n to_o live_v effeminate_a life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o deliciousness_n and_o intemperance_n but_o he_o persuade_v his_o precedent_n and_o chief_a commander_n who_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v his_o colleague_n in_o his_o tyranny_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o extortion_n and_o covetousness_n towards_o those_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n what_o need_v we_o relate_v those_o libidinous_a course_n in_o which_o this_o man_n indulge_v himself_o or_o recount_v their_o multitude_n which_o he_o vitiate_v by_o adultery_n for_o he_o pass_v through_o no_o city_n in_o his_o journey_n without_o commit_a whoredom_n with_o woman_n and_o ravish_v of_o virgin_n moreover_o these_o his_fw-la practice_n succeed_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n against_o all_o person_n the_o christian_n only_o except_v who_o have_v contemn_v death_n despise_v that_o his_o outrageous_a tyranny_n vales._n for_o the_o man_n have_v endure_v the_o fire_n the_o sword_n the_o be_v crucifixion_n fasten_v to_o wooden_a engine_n with_o nail_n the_o wild_a beast_n the_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o cut_n off_o their_o member_n the_o hearing_n with_o hot_a iron_n the_o prick_n and_o dig_v out_o of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o be_v maim_v all_o over_o their_o body_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o famine_n the_o mine_n and_o bond_n will_v rather_o demonstrate_v their_o patient_a sufferance_n under_o all_o these_o torture_n for_o religion_n than_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o adoration_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v idol_n again_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o less_o corroborate_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n than_o the_o man_n some_o of_o who_o undergo_v the_o same_o combat_n with_o the_o man_n and_o obtain_v reward_n of_o their_o fortitude_n equal_a to_o they_o other_o hale_v away_o to_o be_v ravish_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o part_v with_o their_o life_n than_o expose_v their_o body_n to_o be_v defile_v indeed_o one_o only_a christian_a woman_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o famous_a of_o the_o alexandrian_a woman_n when_o the_o other_o have_v be_v vitiate_v by_o the_o tyrant_n vanquish_v the_o dissolute_a and_o incontinent_a mind_n of_o maximinus_n by_o her_o most_o valiant_a courage_n of_o mind_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n eminent_a for_o riches_n descent_n and_o learning_n but_o she_o prefer_v chastity_n before_o all_o these_o when_o the_o tyrant_n have_v often_o solicit_v this_o woman_n to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o unable_a to_o kill_v she_o who_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v because_o his_o lust_n be_v master_n of_o his_o cruelty_n but_o he_o punish_v she_o with_o exile_n and_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o whole_a estate_n infinite_a other_o woman_n be_v unable_a to_o endure_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o menace_n of_o ravishment_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n threaten_v they_o with_o undergo_v all_o sort_n of_o torture_n torment_n and_o capital_a punishment_n but_o the_o most_o admirable_a person_n above_o all_o these_o be_v that_o woman_n at_o rome_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o true_o chaste_a woman_n of_o all_o those_o who_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n there_o who_o practice_n be_v like_o maximinus_n attempt_v to_o vitiate_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o understand_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o the_o tyrant_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o villainy_n have_v assault_v her_o house_n now_o she_o also_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o that_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v perfect_a of_o the_o city_n at_o rome_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n permit_v they_o to_o take_v she_o and_o carry_v she_o away_o with_o they_o vales._n have_v request_v that_o a_o short_a time_n might_n be_v allow_v she_o as_o if_o she_o will_v have_v adorn_v her_o body_n she_o go_v into_o her_o chamber_n and_o be_v alone_o vales._n sheathe_v a_o sword_n in_o her_o own_o breast_n expire_a immediate_o hereupon_o she_o leave_v indeed_o her_o co●ps_n to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o conduct_v her_o to_o the_o tyrant_n but_o by_o this_o act_n of_o she_o which_o resound_v more_o than_o any_o voice_n she_o have_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n that_o now_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o future_a age_n that_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v inexpugnable_a and_o which_o can_v be_v extirpate_v by_o death_n such_o indeed_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o fertility_n of_o wickedness_n produce_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o author_n of_o which_o be_v two_o tyrant_n who_o have_v divide_v the_o east_n and_o west_n between_o themselves_o and_o now_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o make_v his_o researche_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o so_o great_a calamity_n will_v be_v dubious_a in_o affirm_v the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o to_o have_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o these_o misery_n especial_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o these_o mighty_a disturbance_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o terminate_v before_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o free_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n restore_v to_o they_o chap._n xv._n concern_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o throughout_o the_o whole_a vales._n ten_o year_n space_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o intermission_n of_o mutual_a conspiracy_n and_o intestine_a war_n among_o they_o the_o sea_n be_v impassable_a to_o those_o that_o make_v voyage_n over_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o person_n arrive_v at_o any_o haven_n whatsoever_o ●ut_v they_o must_v indu●e_v all_o sort_n of_o scourge_n be_v torment_v have_v their_o side_n tear_v with_o nail_n and_o be_v interrogated_a by_o their_o undergo_n all_o sort_n of_o torture_n whether_o they_o come_v from_o the_o enemy_n country_n and_o at_o last_o they_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o crucifixion_n or_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n furthermore_o they_o provide_v shield_n breastplate_n dart_n spear_n and_o other_o such_o like_a military_a instrument_n also_o galley_n and_o weapon_n for_o a_o sea-fight_n be_v every_o where_o prepare_v neither_o do_v any_o person_n expect_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n after_o all_o these_o calamity_n follow_v a_o famine_n and_o a_o pestilence_n of_o which_o we_o will_v give_v a_o relation_n at_o a_o opportune_a place_n and_o time_n chap._n xvi_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o affair_n to_o a_o better_a posture_n vales._n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whole_o cease_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o remiss_a after_o the_o eight_o year_n for_o after_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n demonstrate_v it_o self_n in_o a_o benign_a and_o propitious_a inspection_n over_o we_o than_o the_o governor_n in_o our_o time_n even_o those_o very_a prince_n

some_o of_o who_o suffer_v the_o same_o torture_n in_o their_o foot_n and_o eye_n with_o the_o forementioned_a person_n but_o other_o of_o they_o undergo_v more_o acute_a and_o horrid_a torment_n in_o the_o side_n of_o their_o body_n one_o of_o which_o number_n as_o to_o her_o sex_n a_o woman_n but_o a_o person_n of_o a_o masculine_a and_o courageous_a temper_n of_o mind_n unable_a to_o endure_v the_o menace_n of_o ravishment_n have_v utter_v some_o expression_n against_o the_o tyrant_n because_o he_o commit_v the_o government_n all_o province_n to_o such_o cruel_a judge_n be_v first_o scourge_v then_o be_v hang_v up_o a_o great_a height_n on_o a_o engine_n of_o wood_n she_o be_v torture_v in_o the_o side_n of_o her_o body_n but_o when_o the_o officer_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v by_o the_o judge_n order_n apply_v their_o torture_n to_o she_o with_o a_o most_o continue_a and_o exquisite_a vehemency_n another_o woman_n who_o like_o the_o former_a have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n as_o to_o the_o composure_n of_o her_o body_n she_o be_v indeed_o no_o very_a take_v object_n and_o her_o aspect_n be_v despicable_a but_o she_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o courageous_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v corroborate_v with_o a_o valour_n above_o her_o sex_n and_o far_o excel_v those_o championess_n among_o the_o grecian_n so_o much_o fame_v for_o their_o freedom_n in_o speak_v be_v unable_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o those_o merciless_a cruel_a and_o inhuman_a practice_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o crowd_n how_o long_o will_v you_o thus_o unmerciful_o torture_v my_o sister_n the_o judge_n high_o exasperate_v by_o that_o expression_n forthwith_o give_v command_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o she_o be_v then_o hale_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o christian._n have_v assume_v to_o herself_o our_o saviour_n venerable_a appellation_n first_o she_o be_v solicit_v by_o kind_a word_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o when_o she_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o draw_v she_o by_o force_n before_o the_o altar_n but_o she_o behave_v herself_o like_o herself_o retain_v her_o former_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n with_o a_o intrepid_a and_o undaunted_a foot_n trample_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o overturn_v that_o together_o with_o vales._n what_o lie_v upon_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o judge_n enrage_v like_o a_o savage_a beast_n first_o give_v order_n that_o she_o shall_v suffer_v more_o and_o great_a torture_n in_o her_o side_n than_o any_o one_o have_v before_o undergo_v for_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n desirous_a to_o gorge_v himself_o with_o her_o raw_a flesh_n but_o when_o his_o rage_n be_v satiate_v he_o order_v they_o shall_v both_o namely_o this_o last_o with_o she_o who_o she_o call_v sister_n be_v fasten_v together_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n the_o vales._n former_a of_o these_o person_n it_o be_v say_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gazites_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o other_o well_o know_v to_o most_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o valentina_n have_v she_o original_n extract_v at_o caesarea_n but_o with_o what_o expression_n can_v i_o deserve_o set_v forth_o that_o martyrdom_n which_o follow_v immediate_o hereupon_o wherewith_o the_o thrice-blessed_n paul_n be_v adorn_v this_o person_n have_v have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o at_o that_o very_a interim_n these_o virgin_n be_v condemn_v when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n entreat_v the_o executioner_n who_o stand_v ready_a to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n to_o allow_v he_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n have_v obtain_v his_o request_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o audible_a voice_n he_o first_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o and_o quick_o bestow_v on_o they_o liberty_n and_o security_n then_o he_o supplicate_v for_o the_o jew_n access_n to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v in_o a_o orderly_a method_n put_v up_o the_o same_o petition_n even_o for_o the_o samaritan_n and_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o now_o entangle_v in_o error_n and_o a_o ignorance_n of_o god_n may_v arrive_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o and_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o his_o petition_n omit_v to_o mention_n the_o promiscuous_a crowd_n that_o surround_v he_o after_o all_o these_o o_o the_o great_a and_o ineffable_a patience_n and_o mildness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o beseech_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o the_o very_a judge_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o for_o the_o executioner_n who_o stand_v ready_a to_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n both_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o also_o that_o be_v present_a beseech_v god_n that_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o have_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n make_v these_o petition_n and_o melt_v almost_o all_o that_o be_v present_a into_o compassion_n and_o tear_n because_o he_o be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n vales._n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o ready_a and_o yield_v his_o naked_a neck_n to_o be_v cut_v asunder_o by_o the_o sword_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n panemus_n that_o be_v before_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n such_o be_v the_o exit_z of_o these_o martyr_n not_o long_o after_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o champion_n of_o the_o same_o country_n to_o wit_n egypt_n admirable_a for_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o maximinus_n order_n undergo_v the_o same_o calamitous_a torture_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o foot_n with_o those_o former_o mention_v who_o suffer_v in_o egypt_n be_v condemn_v and_o send_v away_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o forementioned_a mine_n in_o palestine_n and_o part_n to_o those_o in_o the_o province_n of_o cilicia_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o persecution_n be_v afresh_o renew_v and_o concern_v antoninus_n zebina_n germanus_n and_o other_o martyr_n now_o after_o such_o valiant_a exploit_n as_o these_o perform_v by_o christ_n noble_a martyr_n when_o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v by_o their_o sacred_a blood_n when_o those_o in_o thebaïs_n condemn_v for_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o mine_n there_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o liberty_n and_o when_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v some_o few_o calm_a and_o serene_a day_n then_o do_v devil_n he_o who_o have_v get_v the_o power_n of_o persecute_v reassume_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n upon_o what_o account_n or_o by_o what_o impulse_n i_o know_v not_o for_o on_o a_o sudden_a maximinus_n edict_n against_o we_o be_v send_v to_o all_o place_n throughout_o every_o province_n and_o the_o precedent_n and_o maximin_n perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n by_o injunction_n letter_n and_o public_a order_n excite_v the_o b._n curator_n in_o every_o city_n the_o magistrate_n and_o 348._o tabularii_fw-la to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o imperial_a edict_n vales._n which_o contain_v a_o order_n that_o the_o decay_a idol-temple_n shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n be_v repair_v that_o all_o person_n man_n woman_n servant_n and_o young_a child_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a force_v to_o eat_v part_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v that_o the_o provision_n expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v order_v to_o sit_v and_o watch_v before_o the_o public_a bath_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v pollute_v such_o as_o come_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o therein_o with_o the_o execrable_a sacrifice_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o anxiety_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v renew_v and_o increase_v yea_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n look_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o condemn_v these_o barbarity_n as_o absurd_a and_o too_o outrageous_a for_o even_o to_o they_o such_o action_n seem_v abominable_a and_o odious_a when_o therefore_o such_o a_o fierce_a storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v impendent_a on_o all_o person_n every_o where_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v again_o infuse_v so_o great_a a_o courage_n and_o confidence_n into_o his_o champion_n that_o when_o no_o body_n induce_v or_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o they_o contemn_v these_o high_a menace_n of_o their_o adversary_n wherefore_o three_o believer_n

after_o he_o have_v furrow_v their_o side_n with_o many_o torture_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild-beast_n therefore_o after_o two_o day_n space_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o month_n dystrus_n that_o be_v before_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n the_o day_n whereon_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o vales._n public_a genius_n as_o the_o heathen_n account_v it_o be_v celebrate_v at_o caesarea_n adrianus_n be_v cast_v to_o a_o lion_n after_o which_o a_o sword_n be_v thrust_v through_o his_o body_n and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o save_v one_o that_o be_v on_o the_o very_a nones_n of_o march_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n dystrus_n eubulus_n after_o the_o judge_n have_v entreat_v he_o with_o much_o earnestness_n that_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o will_v procure_v for_o himself_o that_o which_o they_o account_v liberty_n prefer_v a_o glorious_a death_n for_o his_o religion_n before_o this_o transitory_a life_n when_o he_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o former_a martyr_n be_v the_o last_o that_o close_v up_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o caesarea_n moreover_o it_o will_v be_v worthy_a our_o record_v here_o how_o divine_a providence_n soon_o after_o punish_v these_o impious_a precedent_n together_o with_o the_o tyrant_n themselves_o for_o firmilianus_n who_o have_v be_v so_o reproachful_o outrageous_a against_o christ_n martyr_n have_v with_o some_o other_o be_v adjudge_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n be_v behead_v and_o these_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n accomplish_v at_o caesarea_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o happen_v to_o be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n vales._n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n and_o afterward_o how_o instead_o of_o be_v continue_a pastor_n of_o christ_n rational_a flock_n which_o they_o have_v not_o right_o and_o due_o govern_v divine_a justice_n judge_v they_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o office_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o look_v after_o vales._n camel_n a_o brutish_a sort_n of_o creature_n who_o body_n be_v natural_o crooked_a and_o misshapen_v and_o how_o it_o adjudge_v they_o to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o emperor_n horse_n also_o what_o and_o how_o great_a injury_n dishonour_n and_o torture_n they_o suffer_v from_o such_o as_o during_o those_o time_n be_v the_o emperor_n procuratour_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o treasure_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o many_o the_o inconsiderate_a and_o illegal_a ordination_n and_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o vales._n confessor_n themselves_o beside_o what_o those_o modern_a raiser_n of_o disturbance_n with_o much_o earnestness_n attempt_v against_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n introduce_v innovation_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o be_v without_o intermission_n author_n of_o evil_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o calamity_n cause_v by_o the_o persecution_n and_o heap_v mischief_n upon_o mischief_n all_o this_o i_o say_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v a_o relation_n hereof_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n inconvenient_a and_o which_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o vales._n begin_n of_o this_o book_n i_o do_v altogether_o dislike_v and_o be_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v suppose_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v most_o accommodate_v for_o a_o history_n concern_v the_o admirable_a martyr_n to_o speak_v write_v and_o instill_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o believer_n what_o ever_o be_v of_o importance_n to_o and_o commendable_a in_o our_o religion_n and_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v virtuous_a and_o praiseworthy_a i_o think_v good_a to_o adorn_v the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o afterward_o appear_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v silvanus_n john_n and_o thirty_o nine_o other_o martyr_n the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o be_v now_o complete_v and_o our_o affair_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o obtain_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o tendency_n towards_o a_o quiet_a posture_n by_o a_o abatement_n of_o their_o heat_n who_o have_v be_v our_o malicious_a detractour_n proceed_v on_o to_o the_o eight_o year_n when_o no_o small_a number_n of_o confessor_n be_v gather_v together_o about_o the_o brass_n mine_n in_o palestine_n and_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o erect_v building_n to_o make_v church_n of_o but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n a_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a person_n as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v upon_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v against_o the_o martyr_n make_v a_o journey_n thither_o and_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o way_n of_o live_v in_o that_o place_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n therewith_o write_v what_o he_o judge_v suitable_a to_o calumniate_v they_o afterward_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o mine_n come_v thither_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o imperial_a order_n so_o to_o do_v have_v separate_v that_o company_n of_o confessor_n allot_v cyprus_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o habitation_n for_o some_o of_o they_o and_o libanus_n for_o other_o he_o disperse_v other_o of_o they_o in_o several_a place_n throughout_o palestine_n and_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o various_a sort_n of_o laborious_a employment_n then_o he_o pick_v out_o four_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o military_a force_n in_o those_o part_n two_o of_o these_o be_v egyptian_a bishop_n by_o name_n peleus_n and_o nilus_n the_o three_o be_v a_o vales._n presbyter_n and_o the_o four_o be_v patermuthius_n a_o person_n signal_o renown_v among_o all_o man_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o sedulity_n in_o do_v all_o man_n good_a office_n this_o commander_n have_v ask_v these_o man_n to_o renounce_v their_o religion_n and_o not_o obtain_v his_o request_n order_v they_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o death_n again_o there_o be_v other_o at_o the_o same_o place_n who_o be_v allot_v a_o particular_a country_n to_o inhabit_v in_o by_o themselves_o to_o wit_n such_o of_o the_o confessor_n as_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n or_o the_o mangle_n of_o their_o member_n or_o because_o of_o other_o bodily_a infirmity_n be_v free_v from_o do_v service_n in_o those_o laborious_a employment_n the_o principal_a among_o these_o be_v silvanus_n vales._n a_o bishop_n bear_v at_o gaza_n a_o person_n that_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_o religious_a and_o most_o genuine_a example_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v be_v signal_o eminent_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o conflict_n undergo_v upon_o account_n of_o confession_n from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n it_o last_v be_v reserve_v for_o this_o opportunity_n that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n many_o egyptian_n be_v with_o he_o among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o vales._n john_n who_o for_o strength_n of_o memory_n far_o surpass_v all_o man_n of_o our_o age_n this_o man_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o eyesight_n before_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o confession_n wherein_o he_o get_v great_a renown_n when_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o be_v serve_v be_v render_v useless_a by_o be_v sear_v with_o red_a hot_a iron_n his_o eye_n also_o although_o he_o can_v not_o then_o see_v be_v burn_v out_o with_o sear_a iron_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n have_v the_o merciless_a and_o incompassionate_a executioner_n then_o arrive_v in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o extol_v this_o man_n for_o his_o moral_n and_o the_o philosophic_a life_n he_o lead_v especial_o since_o he_o be_v not_o so_o admirable_a upon_o that_o account_n as_o for_o his_o strength_n of_o memory_n for_o he_o have_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n write_v not_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o the_o divine_a apostle_n say_v nor_o on_o parchment_n or_o paper_n which_o be_v devour_v by_o moth_n and_o time_n but_o on_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v on_o his_o bright_a soul_n which_o be_v legible_a to_o the_o most_o clear_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o ever_o he_o please_v he_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o treasury_n of_o learning_n sometime_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n

publish_v in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n chap._n vi_o concern_v they_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o those_o time_n but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o captain_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o malicious_a wickedness_n and_o now_o banishment_n and_o most_o horrid_a persecution_n be_v a_o fresh_a raise_v against_o we_o the_o precedent_n in_o every_o province_n renew_v their_o cruel_a insurrection_n against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a asserter_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n be_v apprehend_v and_o without_o any_o commiseration_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o three_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o devour_v by_o they_o at_o emesa_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o vales._n silvanus_n a_o very_a old_a man_n who_o have_v bear_v that_o office_n forty_o year_n complete_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o vales._n peter_n that_o most_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n the_o chief_a ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o for_o his_o virtuous_a life_n and_o his_o study_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v apprehend_v for_o no_o crime_n at_o all_o be_v behead_v contrary_a to_o every_o body_n expectation_n by_o maximins_n order_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o without_o any_o specious_a pretence_n likewise_o many_o other_o egyptian_a bishop_n suffer_v the_o same_o death_n that_o he_o do_v vales._n lucianus_z also_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n a_o very_a pious_a man_n much_o fame_v for_o his_o continency_n and_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n vales._n where_o the_o emperor_n than_o keep_v his_o court_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o assert_v before_o the_o precedent_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o murder_v in_o fine_a maximin_n that_o profess_a enemy_n of_o all_o virtue_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n load_v we_o with_o such_o burden_n of_o affliction_n that_o this_o latter_a storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o edict_n against_o we_o which_o be_v engrave_v on_o brazen_a plate_n and_o hang_v up_o on_o the_o pillar_n moreover_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o city_n vales._n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o city_n and_o also_o the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o we_o be_v engrave_v on_o brazen_a plate_n and_o propose_v to_o open_a view_n and_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n vales._n all_o day_n long_o but_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n and_o the_o act_n which_o be_v forge_v to_o disgrace_v we_o i_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a to_o insert_v here_o this_o very_a rescript_n of_o maximin_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o plate_n of_o brass_n both_o that_o the_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a insolency_n of_o this_o man_n hatred_n towards_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o divine_a justice_n which_o hate_v the_o impious_a and_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n against_o they_o do_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o by_o which_o divine_a justice_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v his_o sentiment_n soon_o after_o concern_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n in_o writing_n but_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o his_o rescript_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o maximin_n rescript_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o city_n against_o we_o transcribe_v from_o a_o brazen_a plate_n at_o tyre_n now_o at_o length_n the_o infirm_a confidence_n of_o man_n mind_n have_v shake_v off_o and_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o error_n which_o heretofore_o invest_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o wicked_a as_o wretched_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o fatal_a night_n of_o ignorance_n may_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o govern_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o indulgent_a providence_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o express_v how_o grateful_a how_o please_a and_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o you_o give_v such_o a_o proof_n of_o your_o pious_a resolution_n towards_o the_o go_n indeed_o before_o this_o time_n no_o person_n be_v insensible_a of_o the_o observance_n and_o religious_a worship_n you_o show_v towards_o the_o immortal_a god_n vales._n for_o your_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o not_o in_o bare_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o by_o uninterrupted_a and_o miraculous_a eminent_a act_n upon_o which_o account_n your_o city_n may_v deserve_o be_v style_v the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o evident_a by_o many_o instance_n that_o she_o flourish_v by_o the_o vales._n arrival_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o celestial_a deity_n in_o she_o but_o lo_o now_o your_o city_n careless_a of_o all_o its_o own_o particular_a concern_v and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o petition_n which_o in_o time_n past_o it_o do_v usual_o make_v to_o we_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o its_o affair_n when_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o promoter_n of_o that_o accurse_a vanity_n do_v begin_v to_o creep_v again_o and_o perceive_v that_o like_a fire_n which_o be_v careless_o leave_v and_o rake_v up_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o violent_a flame_n the_o brand_n thereof_o be_v rekindle_v immediate_o without_o the_o least_o delay_n make_v its_o address_n to_o our_o piety_n as_o to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o religion_n petition_v for_o a_o redress_n and_o a_o assistance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o god_n have_v instill_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o wholesome_a advice_n upon_o account_n of_o your_o constant_a and_o faithful_a perseverance_n in_o your_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a jupiter_n who_o preside_v over_o your_o most_o famous_a city_n and_o preserve_v your_o country_n god_n your_o wife_n and_o child_n your_o family_n and_o house_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n have_v breathe_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o salutary_a resolution_n whence_o he_o have_v evidence_v and_o plain_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o excellent_a noble_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o to_o approach_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n with_o a_o due_a observance_n and_o veneration_n for_o what_o man_n can_v there_o be_v find_v so_o foolish_a and_o so_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n who_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o favourable_a care_n of_o the_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o earth_n do_v deny_v to_o restore_v the_o seed_n commit_v to_o it_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o husbandman_n with_o vain_a expectation_n or_o that_o the_o aspect_n of_o impious_a war_n be_v not_o vales._n immovable_o fix_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o man_n body_n be_v not_o hurry_v away_o to_o the_o grave_n be_v taint_v by_o a_o infection_n in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o tempestuous_a wind_n do_v not_o swell_v and_o overflow_v or_o that_o storm_n break_v forth_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_o do_v not_o raise_v a_o destructive_a tempest_n or_o last_o that_o the_o earth_n the_o nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n shake_v by_o a_o horrid_a tremble_a arise_v from_o its_o own_o internal_a cavern_n vales._n do_v not_o raise_v vast_a hill_n out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n or_o that_o the_o mountain_n which_o lie_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o its_o unexpected_a scissure_n and_o rent_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o all_o these_o calamity_n yea_o far_o more_o horrid_a than_o these_o have_v happen_v heretofore_o and_o all_o these_o evil_n fall_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o that_o pernicious_a error_n and_o most_o vain_a folly_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o abound_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o burden_a the_o whole_a earth_n almost_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v let_v man_n now_o look_v into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o see_v the_o flourish_a corn_n wave_v its_o weighty_a ear_n let_v they_o view_v the_o meadow_n glorious_o bedeck_v with_o flower_n and_o grass_n cause_v by_o the_o seasonable_a spring_a shower_n let_v they_o consider_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o air_n how_o temperate_a and_o calm_a it_o be_v again_o become_v in_o future_a let_v all_o man_n rejoice_v for_o that_o by_o your_o piety_n by_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o religious_a worship_n the_o fury_n of_o that_o most_o potent_a and_o strong_a god_n mars_n

thus_o death_n fight_v with_o the_o two_o forementioned_a weapon_n to_o wit_n the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o famine_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n destroy_v whole_a family_n in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o may_v have_v see_v two_o or_o three_o dead_a body_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o same_o house_n together_o to_o the_o vales._n grave_n such_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o maximin_n arrogance_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o city_n issue_v out_o against_o we_o during_o these_o sad_a time_n all_o the_o heathen_n have_v evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o care_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n exhibit_v towards_o all_o man_n for_o only_o they_o amid_o so_o many_o and_o great_a calamity_n on_o all_o side_n in_o reality_n declare_v their_o true_a compassion_n and_o good_a nature_n some_o of_o they_o employ_v themselves_o every_o day_n in_o take_v care_n of_o and_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a for_o vast_a number_n die_v who_o funeral_n no_o body_n take_v care_n of_o other_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n all_o those_o in_o the_o city_n who_o lie_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o famine_n and_o distribute_v bread_n to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o action_n be_v divulge_v among_o all_o man_n they_o all_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a and_o the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v convince_v sufficient_o by_o their_o work_n affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n god_n the_o great_a and_o celestial_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a calamity_n manifest_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o man_n because_o of_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n show_v towards_o we_o do_v again_o restore_v to_o we_o the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a splendour_n of_o his_o providence_n dart_v forth_o upon_o we_o involve_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n the_o most_o miraculous_a light_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o make_v it_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o the_o overseer_n and_o inspectour_n of_o our_o affair_n who_o do_v sometime_o indeed_o chastise_v and_o correct_v his_o people_n with_o the_o scourge_n of_o affliction_n but_o after_o sufficient_a chastisement_n he_o do_v again_o show_v himself_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o confide_v in_o he_o chap._n ix_o vales._n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o what_o expression_n they_o use_v before_o their_o death_n constantine_n therefore_o who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v a_o emperor_n bear_v of_o a_o emperor_n the_o pious_a son_n of_o a_o most_o religious_a sober_a and_o prudent_a father_n vales._n and_o licinius_n who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o authority_n both_o honour_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n two_o most_o pious_a emperor_n have_v be_v encourage_v by_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n against_o two_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o lawful_a war_n god_n assist_v they_o maxentius_n be_v most_o miraculous_o vanquish_v at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n and_o maximin_n the_o eastern_a tyrant_n not_o long_o survive_v maxentius_n die_v a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n be_v conquer_v by_o licinius_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o extravagant_a action_n moreover_o constantine_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n place_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o empire_n take_v compassion_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v with_o tyranny_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v by_o prayer_n humble_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o word_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n he_o march_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o maxentius_n confide_v more_o in_o his_o magic_a device_n than_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o subject_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n but_o with_o a_o innumerable_a host_n of_o soldier_n and_o with_o ambush_n he_o fortify_v all_o place_n town_n and_o city_n whatsoever_o about_o rome_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o italy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n depend_v upon_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v attack_v the_o tyrant_n first_o second_o and_o three_o battalion_n and_o with_o ease_n rout_v they_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o passage_n through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o assault_v all_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o tyrant_n sake_n only_o god_n himself_o draw_v the_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o do_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o wicked_a record_v in_o the_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v account_v fabulous_a by_o some_o and_o not_o credit_v be_v nevertheless_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o all_o in_o general_n believer_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n who_o see_v this_o miracle_n we_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v for_o as_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a religious_a nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n overwhelm_v the_o chariot_n and_o force_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v his_o 4._o choose_a captain_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o wave_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n maxentius_n with_o the_o soldier_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o stone_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o flee_v before_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o do_v always_o assist_v constantine_n arm_n and_o design_v to_o pass_v a_o river_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o over_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o very_a artificial_a bridge_n make_v of_o boat_n join_v together_o and_o so_o become_v instrumental_a to_o his_o own_o destruction_n upon_o which_o account_n these_o word_n may_v be_v pertinent_o speak_v concern_v he_o 18._o he_o have_v grave_v and_o dig_v up_o a_o pit_n and_o be_v fall_v himself_o into_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o travel_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o pate_n the_o joyning_n therefore_o of_o the_o bridge_n lay_v over_o the_o river_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n separate_v the_o passage_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o the_o boat_n together_o with_o the_o man_n in_o they_o descend_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n thus_o this_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o after_o he_o his_o guard_n according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n sink_v down_o like_o lead_n into_o the_o deep_a water_n so_o that_o constantine_n soldier_n who_o at_o that_o time_n by_o divine_a assistance_n obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o israelite_n heretofore_o do_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o moses_n that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n vales._n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v sing_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o expression_n though_o not_o in_o word_n exact_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o reality_n that_o they_o heretofore_o do_v against_o that_o impious_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n after_o this_o manner_n 11._o let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o defender_n vales._n he_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o again_o who_o i._o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a be_v thou_o among_o the_o saint_n wonderful_a in_o glory_n work_v miracle_n when_o constantine_n have_v in_o reality_n sing_v these_o hymn_n and_o song_n like_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o these_o in_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o author_n of_o victory_n he_o enter_v rome_n with_o all_o triumphant_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o immediate_o the_o whole_a senate_n vales._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o equestrian_a order_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o their_o countenance_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o very_a heart_n as_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n a_o public_a father_n and_o benefactor_n and_o with_o acclamation_n and_o a_o gladness_n insatiable_a but_o he_o possess_v a_o piety_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v natural_o implant_v on_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o elevate_v in_o mind_n at_o these_o popular_a acclamation_n nor_o puff_v up_o with_o these_o

atheist_n and_o irreligious_a person_n even_o these_o man_n be_v now_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o very_a tyrant_n to_o profess_v religion_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o rebuild_v their_o oratory_n nay_o further_o the_o tyrant_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o attest_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o some_o right_n and_o privilege_n moreover_o when_o he_o make_v this_o public_a acknowledgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hereby_o obtain_v some_o favour_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n his_o suffering_n be_v less_o calamitous_a than_o he_o deserve_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o be_v smite_v by_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n he_o die_v in_o the_o second_o engagement_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o war._n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n not_o like_o those_o martial_a general_n who_o after_o they_o have_v often_o demean_v themselves_o gallant_o in_o the_o field_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o friend_n happen_v courageous_o to_o undergo_v a_o glorious_a death_n but_o he_o like_o a_o impious_a person_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o creator_n whilst_o his_o army_n stand_v in_o the_o field_n draw_v up_o in_o battalion_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o hide_v himself_o suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n be_v smite_v by_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a blow_n over_o his_o body_n for_o be_v torture_v with_o grievous_a and_o most_o acute_a pain_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o want_n of_o food_n all_o his_o flesh_n be_v melt_v away_o by_o a_o invisible_a fire_n send_v upon_o he_o from_o heaven_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v whole_o waste_v away_o the_o entire_a shape_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o former_a beauty_n quite_o disappear_v his_o parch_a bone_n which_o look_v like_o a_o skeleton_n that_o have_v be_v long_o dry_v be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o he_o so_o that_o those_o about_o he_o judge_v his_o body_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o soul_n bury_v in_o a_o body_n already_o dead_a and_o whole_o putrify_v and_o when_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o his_o distemper_n scorch_v he_o with_o a_o great_a vehemency_n even_o to_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o his_o bone_n vales._n his_o eye_n leap_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o have_v desert_v their_o proper_a station_n leave_v he_o blind_a after_o all_o this_o he_o yet_o draw_v his_o breath_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o make_v his_o confession_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v for_o death_n at_o last_o acknowledge_v these_o his_o suffering_n due_a for_o his_o contempt_n and_o presumption_n against_o christ_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n maximin_n therefore_o be_v thus_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n of_o religion_n that_o hitherto_o survive_v and_o declare_v himself_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n almighty_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o raise_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n dart_v forth_o its_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o all-ruling_a deity_n enjoy_v great_a liberty_n than_o it_o former_o have_v but_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v cloud_v with_o the_o high_a disgrace_n and_o great_a shame_n immaginable_a for_o first_o of_o all_o maximin_n himself_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o emperor_n a_o vales._n public_a enemy_n and_o be_v term_v in_o the_o public_a edict_n which_o be_v fix_v upon_o pillar_n a_o most_o impious_a detestable_a tyrant_n superlative_o odious_a to_o god_n also_o the_o picture_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o city_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v some_o of_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v down_o from_o on_o high_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o other_o be_v deface_v have_v their_o visage_n blacken_v with_o dark_a colour_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o statue_n which_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o be_v also_o throw_v down_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o expose_v as_o subject_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v abuse_v and_o insult_v over_o they_o after_o this_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v divest_v of_o all_o their_o dignity_n moreover_o all_o maximin_n party_n more_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o place_n of_o the_o great_a power_n in_o the_o province_n within_o his_o empire_n who_o to_o flatter_v he_o have_v be_v insolent_o abusive_a towards_o our_o religion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n one_o of_o this_o number_n be_v vales._n picentius_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o high_o esteem_v by_o he_o and_o his_o dear_a intimado_n who_o he_o create_v consul_n a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o time_n and_o also_o make_v he_o vales._n perfect_a and_o rationalist_n another_o be_v one_o vales._n culcianus_n who_o have_v bear_v all_o office_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o province_n he_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o innumerable_a massacre_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o beside_o these_o by_o who_o endeavour_n most_o especial_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o maximin_n be_v maintain_v and_o extend_v further_o divine_a vengeance_n require_v justice_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o vales._n theotecnus_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a forgetful_a of_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o he_o be_v look_n upon_o as_o a_o deserve_a and_o successful_a person_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o consecration_n of_o the_o image_n at_o antioch_n and_o beside_o the_o emperor_n maximin_n confer_v on_o he_o the_o presidency_n of_o a_o province_n but_o when_o licinius_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o the_o impostor_n among_o other_o he_o torture_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a contrive_a image_n inquire_v of_o they_o how_o they_o palliate_v and_o put_v a_o mask_n upon_o their_o imposture_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o conceal_v the_o truth_n be_v by_o their_o torture_n compel_v to_o disclose_v it_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o theotecnus_n when_o therefore_o licinius_n have_v inflict_v condign_a punishment_n on_o they_o all_o he_o give_v order_n that_o theotecnus_n himself_o shall_v first_o be_v execute_v and_o afterward_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o and_o accomplices_z in_o the_o cheat_n have_v first_o suffer_v innumerable_a torture_n to_o all_o these_o be_v add_v maximin_n son_n who_o he_o have_v now_o make_v colleague_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o picture_n and_o inscription_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n in_o fine_a all_o the_o tyrant_n relation_n who_o but_o just_a before_o have_v make_v their_o proud_a boast_n and_o insolent_o exercise_v authority_n over_o all_o man_n most_o ignominious_o undergo_v the_o same_o suffering_n with_o those_o person_n foremention_v for_o they_o receive_v not_o instruction_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v or_o understand_v this_o seasonable_a admonition_n utter_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n o_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o 3_o child_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v all_o their_o thought_n perish_v thus_o therefore_o the_o impious_a be_v like_o filth_n wipe_v away_o from_fw-la off_o the_o earth_n the_o empire_n which_o by_o right_n belong_v only_o to_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n continue_v firm_a and_o unobnoxious_a to_o envy_n these_o person_n after_o they_o have_v first_o of_o all_o cleanse_v the_o world_n from_o all_o impiety_n be_v sensible_a of_o those_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v their_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n their_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o law_n they_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o god_n for_o we_o therefore_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n the_o almighty_a and_o supreme_a king_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o manifold_a thanks_o to_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o our_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v always_o preserve_v to_o we_o a_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a peace_n both_o from_o outward_a trouble_n and_o also_o from_o all_o internal_a molestation_n of_o mind_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n add_v this_o ten_o book_n

that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v any_o such_o man_n persist_v in_o this_o madness_n without_o any_o further_a doubt_n you_o shall_v make_v your_o address_n to_o the_o foresay_a judge_n and_o disclose_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v correct_v they_o according_a to_o our_o order_n to_o they_o when_o present_a the_o deity_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n preserve_v you_o many_o year_n chap._n vii_o vales._n concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n by_o which_o he_o command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n be_v free_v from_o bear_v all_o civil_a office_n we_o greet_v you_o most_o honour_a anulinus_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o several_a circumstance_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o true_a religion_n by_o which_o be_v preserve_v the_o high_a veneration_n of_o the_o celestial_a majesty_n have_v bring_v imminent_a danger_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o public_a but_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_o and_o right_o admit_v and_o preserve_v it_o confer_v the_o great_a prosperity_n upon_o the_o name_n roman_a empire_n and_o a_o eminent_a felicity_n on_o all_o humane_a affair_n the_o divine_a beneficence_n be_v the_o donour_n hereof_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o vales._n dear_a anulinus_n that_o those_o man_n who_o with_o a_o due_a sanctity_n and_o a_o assiduous_a observance_n of_o this_o law_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministration_n and_o service_n of_o this_o sacred_a religion_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n wherefore_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o those_o man_n within_o the_o province_n commit_v to_o your_o care_n who_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n over_o which_o cecilianus_n presides_n do_v service_n to_o this_o sacred_a religion_n common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clergyman_n be_v always_o preserve_v exempt_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o civil_a office_n leave_v by_o any_o error_n or_o sacrilegious_a misfortune_n they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o service_n due_a to_o the_o deity_n but_o our_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o serve_v their_o own_o law_n without_o any_o the_o least_o inquietude_n for_o when_o they_o perform_v the_o high_a act_v of_o worship_v to_o god_n the_o great_a advantage_n seem_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o public_a affair_n farewell_n most_o honour_a and_o dear_a anulinus_n chap._n viii_o concern_v licinius_n exorbitancy_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v and_o concern_v his_o death_n such_o gift_n therefore_o do_v the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n presence_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o such_o a_o exuberance_n of_o prosperous_a success_n be_v procure_v to_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o peace_n restore_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o our_o affair_n we_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o joy_n and_o public_a festivity_n but_o this_o spectacle_n be_v intolerable_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o industrious_a patron_n of_o mischief_n nor_o be_v the_o calamitous_a misfortune_n which_o befall_v the_o forementioned_a tyrant_n sufficient_a to_o instill_v a_o sober_a considerateness_n into_o licinius_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a government_n and_o with_o the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n that_o next_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o ennoble_v with_o a_o affinity_n contract_v by_o marriage_n and_o with_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o a_o most_o august_n family_n relinquish_v the_o imitation_n of_o good_a man_n and_o become_v a_o zealous_a emulatour_n of_o the_o improbity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o impious_a tyrant_n and_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o follow_v their_o counsel_n who_o calamitous_a end_n himself_o have_v behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n rather_o than_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o friendship_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n for_o be_v stimulate_v with_o envy_n against_o his_o great_a benefactor_n he_o raise_v a_o most_o impious_a and_o nefarious_a war_n against_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a revere_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n forgetful_a of_o all_o oath_n affinity_n and_o league_n for_o constantine_n like_o a_o most_o courteous_a emperor_n that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o the_o most_o convince_a token_n of_o his_o sincere_a kindness_n envy_v he_o not_o his_o own_o affinity_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v he_o the_o illustrious_a marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o vales._n nobility_n he_o derive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o own_o ancient_a lineage_n and_o imperial_a blood_n he_o also_o allow_v he_o to_o enjoy_v a_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n nor_o have_v he_o give_v he_o a_o less_o portion_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n to_o rule_v over_o and_o govern_v than_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n licinius_n act_v quite_o contrary_a hereto_o daily_o invent_v all_o kind_n of_o stratagem_n against_o he_o that_o be_v his_o better_a devise_v all_o way_n how_o to_o ensnare_v he_o that_o with_o mischief_n he_o may_v reward_v his_o benefactor_n at_o first_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o conceal_v his_o treachery_n he_o counterfeit_v a_o friendship_n and_o have_v several_a time_n assail_v constantine_n by_o guile_n and_o deceit_n he_o hope_v to_o have_v easy_o obtain_v what_o he_o expect_v but_o god_n be_v constantin_n friend_n guardian_n and_o protector_n he_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o detect_v the_o intrigue_n which_o be_v clancular_o and_o secret_o contrive_v against_o he_o so_o powerful_a a_o strength_n be_v that_o great_a armour_n of_o godliness_n endow_v with_o that_o it_o be_v both_o prevalent_a to_o repulse_v the_o enemy_n and_o have_v also_o a_o power_n sufficient_a for_o its_o own_o preservation_n with_o this_o armour_n our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n be_v fortify_v escape_v the_o many_o intricate_a snare_n of_o that_o accurse_a man._n licinius_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o his_o secret_a plot_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n because_o god_n discover_v all_o his_o deceit_n and_o treachery_n to_o his_o belove_a emperor_n and_o know_v that_o he_o can_v lie_v no_o long_o conceal_v raise_v open_a war_n but_o in_o that_o he_o determine_v to_o war_n against_o constantine_n he_o likewise_o resolve_v to_o marshal_v a_o army_n against_o almighty_a god_n who_o he_o know_v constantine_n worship_v afterward_o he_o begin_v secret_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o attack_v those_o pious_a man_n who_o live_v under_o his_o government_n who_o never_o intend_v the_o least_o molestation_n to_o his_o dominion_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o regard_n he_o be_v miserable_o induce_v thereto_o be_v blind_v by_o his_o innate_a malice_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o he_o nor_o yet_o of_o those_o who_o destroyer_n and_o punisher_n he_o himself_o have_v be_v appoint_v because_o of_o the_o height_n of_o those_o impiety_n to_o which_o they_o be_v arrive_v but_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o sober_a and_o right_a reason_n or_o rather_o run_v perfect_o mad_a he_o resolve_v upon_o engage_v with_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v constantin_n assistant_n instead_o of_o constantine_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o banish_v all_o christian_n out_o of_o his_o family_n leave_v himself_o destitute_a miserable_a wretch_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v their_o common_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n he_o afterward_o give_v command_v that_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o vales._n civil_a milice_fw-la shall_v be_v disband_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o military_a preferment_n except_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n but_o these_o be_v but_o small_a thing_n if_o compare_v with_o his_o great_a villainy_n which_o ensue_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o recount_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a fact_n which_o this_o man_n hate_v of_o god_n commit_v how_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a law_n breaker_n invent_v impious_a law_n for_o he_o make_v a_o order_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v charitable_o relieve_v the_o poor_a distress_a prisoner_n with_o meat_n nor_o show_v the_o least_o compassion_n to_o those_o who_o through_o hunger_n pine_v away_o in_o their_o fetter_n that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o good_a man_n live_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n itself_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o do_v they_o any_o good_a and_o this_o be_v clear_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o cruel_a of_o of_o all_o law_n by_o far_o surpass_v all_o that_o

mildness_n and_o clemency_n implant_v by_o nature_n to_o which_o law_n also_o there_o be_v a_o penalty_n annex_v that_o they_o who_o show_v compassion_n upon_o the_o criminal_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a affliction_n with_o those_o towards_o who_o they_o show_v mercy_n and_o that_o such_o as_o charitable_o minister_v to_o those_o in_o bond_n and_o confine_v to_o prison_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n with_o they_o such_o be_v licinius_n ordinance_n what_o need_v we_o reckon_v up_o his_o innovation_n concern_v marriage_n or_o his_o new_a law_n about_o vales._n die_a person_n whereby_o he_o presumptuous_o abrogate_a the_o ancient_a good_a and_o wise_o establish_v roman_n law_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o introduce_v certain_a barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a ordinance_n true_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a he_o also_o invent_v several_a sort_n of_o vales._n tax_n to_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o province_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o exaction_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vales._n survey_v of_o land_n and_o that_o curse_a way_n of_o get_v lucre_n from_o country_n man_n which_o be_v not_o alive_a but_o long_o since_o dead_a beside_o these_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o reckon_v up_o the_o vales._n proscription_n of_o innocent_a man_n which_o he_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o man_n vales._n noble_o descend_v and_o of_o a_o honourable_a repute_n who_o youthful_a wife_n he_o force_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o some_o of_o his_o impure_a slave_n that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o injurious_o vitiate_a what_o need_v we_o number_v the_o marry_a woman_n virgin_n and_o maid_n who_o in_o his_o vales._n decrepit_a age_n he_o abuse_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n insatiable_a lust_n what_o need_n be_v there_o i_o say_v of_o enlarge_n upon_o these_o thing_n whenas_o the_o exorbitant_a grossness_n of_o his_o last_o action_n evince_v his_o first_o to_o be_v trivial_a and_o almost_o nothing_o in_o fine_a he_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o practice_n but_o dare_a not_o as_o yet_o to_o use_v open_a violence_n fear_v his_o superior_a he_o privy_o and_o crafty_o plot_v against_o they_o and_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o precedent_n destroy_v the_o eminent_a of_o they_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o murder_v they_o be_v strange_a and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o but_o his_o action_n at_o amasia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o pontus_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o most_o superlative_a cruelty_n where_o some_o of_o god_n church_n be_v again_o throw_v down_o from_o their_o vast_a height_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o other_o be_v shut_v up_o lest_o any_o of_o those_o that_o do_v usual_o frequent_v they_o shall_v meet_v there_o and_o render_v a_o due_a worship_n to_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o entertain_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o by_o a_o consciousness_n of_o his_o own_o impiety_n but_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o we_o do_v be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o to_o render_v god_n favourable_a to_o he_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o resolve_v to_o assail_v we_o with_o his_o utmost_a rage_n therefore_o those_o precedent_n that_o be_v his_o flatterer_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o this_o will_v be_v grateful_a to_o the_o tyrant_n inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o some_o bishop_n that_o they_o usual_o impose_v upon_o malefactor_n so_o that_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a man_n be_v hale_v away_o and_o without_o the_o least_o pretext_n punish_v like_o murderer_n but_o other_o of_o they_o undergo_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o death_n have_v their_o body_n cut_v with_o a_o sword_n as_o butcher_n do_v meat_n into_o a_o great_a many_o piece_n and_o after_o this_o barbarous_a and_o most_o horrid_a spectacle_n they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v make_v food_n for_o the_o fish_n after_o this_o therefore_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n betake_v themselves_o to_o flight_n and_o the_o field_n the_o desert_n the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o christ_n servant_n when_o the_o impious_a tyrant_n have_v succeed_v thus_o prosperous_o in_o these_o his_o attempt_n he_o afterward_o entertain_v some_o thought_n of_o raise_v a_o general_a persecution_n against_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o have_v undoubted_o be_v master_n of_o his_o desire_n nor_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o obstacle_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o effect_v of_o it_o have_v not_o god_n the_o protector_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v what_o will_v immediate_o have_v ensue_v cause_v constantine_n his_o servant_n sudden_o to_o appear_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o great_a light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o thick_a darkness_n and_o a_o obscure_a night_n conduct_v he_o with_o a_o mighty_a arm_n into_o these_o part_n chap._n ix_o concern_v constantin_n victory_n and_o concern_v the_o prosperity_n procure_v by_o he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n vales._n on_o this_o man_n therefore_o do_v god_n from_o above_o bestow_v trophy_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o ungodly_a as_o be_v the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o his_o piety_n but_o the_o impious_a tyrant_n together_o with_o all_o his_o counselor_n and_o friend_n he_o lay_v prostrate_a on_o their_o face_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o constantine_n for_o when_o licinius_n he_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o madness_n the_o pious_a constantine_n emperor_n suppose_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v long_o bear_v with_o 11._o enter_v into_o a_o prudent_a and_o sober_a consideration_n with_o himself_o and_o have_v temper_v the_o severity_n of_o justice_n with_o his_o own_o natural_a clemency_n resolve_v upon_o succour_v of_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o prepare_v to_o save_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n by_o cut_v off_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o few_o pestilent_a and_o destructive_a person_n for_o have_v before_o this_o make_a use_n of_o clemency_n only_o and_o show_v pity_n on_o he_o who_o deserve_v no_o compassion_n he_o do_v not_o profit_v he_o at_o all_o for_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o pristine_a impiety_n but_o rather_o increase_v his_o fury_n against_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o own_o province_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n now_o remain_v to_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_v by_o this_o cruel_a beast_n wherefore_o constantine_n the_o protector_n of_o all_o good_a man_n have_v temper_v his_o hatred_n of_o impiety_n with_o his_o love_n of_o virtue_n together_o with_o his_o son_n crispus_n a_o most_o mild_a and_o courteous_a 〈◊〉_d caesar_n march_v forward_o upon_o this_o expedition_n reach_v out_o a_o help_a hand_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n both_o the_o father_n therefore_o and_o the_o son_n have_v for_o their_o captain_n and_o assistant_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n divide_v the_o army_n so_o as_o on_o every_o side_n to_o encompass_v god_n enemy_n and_o get_v a_o easy_a victory_n all_o thing_n in_o that_o action_n have_v be_v render_v facile_a and_o successful_o expedit_v for_o they_o by_o god_n according_a to_o their_o wish_n immediate_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n they_o who_o yesterday_o and_o the_o day_n before_o breathe_v forth_o death_n and_o menace_n become_v whole_o extinct_a the_o remembrance_n even_o of_o their_o very_a name_n not_o in_o the_o least_o survive_v they_o their_o picture_n also_o and_o other_o monument_n dedicate_v to_o their_o honour_n receive_v the_o deserve_a spot_v of_o ignominy_n and_o the_o same_o disgrace_n which_o licinius_n have_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n behold_v the_o impious_a tyrant_n heretofore_o involve_v in_o even_o he_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n suffer_v for_o he_o himself_o receive_v not_o instruction_n nor_o be_v he_o amend_v by_o his_o neighbour_n stripe_n but_o walk_v on_o in_o the_o same_o path_n of_o wickedness_n with_o they_o deserve_o wander_v into_o the_o same_o precipice_n they_o do_v thus_o be_v this_o person_n smite_v and_o prostrate_v but_o constantine_n the_o mighty_a conqueror_n glorious_o adorn_v with_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o his_o son_n crispus_n a_o prince_n high_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o father_n recover_v his_o own_o east_n and_o reunite_v the_o roman_a empire_n into_o one_o entire_a body_n as_o it_o heretofore_o be_v subject_v under_o vales._n their_o peace_n the_o whole_a

epistle_n of_o prelate_n the_o act_n of_o synod_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o their_o authority_n he_o compose_v his_o history_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n have_v therein_o follow_v rufinus_n he_o have_v place_v the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n into_o the_o gallia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n upon_o read_v of_o athanasius_n book_n afterward_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n wherefore_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o both_o mend_v the_o mistake_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o also_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n whence_o it_o appear_v how_o high_o we_o ought_v to_o value_v socrates_n history_n to_o which_o the_o writer_n himself_o put_v his_o last_o it_o hand_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o history_n socrates_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o mean_a style_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n as_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o and_o three_o book_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o sublime_a and_o eloquent_a manner_n of_o expression_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a for_o panegyrick-oration_n than_o a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n moreover_o he_o have_v dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o one_o theodorus_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o style_v a_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o appellation_n our_o eusebius_n give_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ten_o book_n but_o who_o this_o theodorus_n be_v it_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a for_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o regard_n socrates_n write_v his_o history_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v concern_v his_o sect_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o promise_v at_o the_o beginning_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o philippus_n labbaeus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o our_o socrates_n be_v by_o sect_n a_o 43._o novatian_a the_o same_o be_v nicephorus_n opinion_n before_o it_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o socrates_n surname_v pure_a catharus_n but_o as_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o pure_a which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o socrates_n be_v surname_v catharus_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v he_o be_v a_o novatian_a for_o the_o novatian_o term_v themselves_o cathari_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o 11_o the_o book_n and_o chap._n 14._o write_v thus_o concern_v socrates_n socrates_n who_o in_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o detester_n of_o the_o novatian_a principle_n relate_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n etc._n etc._n now_o why_o our_o socrates_n be_v by_o many_o account_v a_o novatian_a the_o reason_n be_v not_o few_o nor_o trivial_a for_o first_o he_o careful_o record_v the_o series_n of_o the_o novatian-bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o their_o church_n at_o constantinople_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o also_o remark_n the_o consulate_v wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n second_o he_o high_o extol_v they_o all_o especial_o agerius_fw-la sisinius_n chrysanthus_n and_o paulus_n by_o who_o prayer_n as_o he_o relate_v a_o certain_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o constantinople_n last_o he_o prosecute_v all_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o novatian_a sect_n with_o so_o great_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v addict_v to_o this_o sect._n but_o shall_v any_o one_o examine_v these_o particular_n with_o a_o great_a accuracy_n he_o will_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o may_v evince_v our_o socrates_n to_o have_v be_v a_o novatian_a for_o with_o the_o like_a diligence_n he_o enumerate_v the_o arian-bishop_n who_o govern_v their_o church_n at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n with_o no_o less_o carefulness_n also_o have_v he_o relate_v all_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o arian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n at_o constantinople_n than_o he_o have_v record_v what_o befall_v the_o novatian_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v in_o chap._n 24._o of_o his_o five_o book_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o record_v those_o thing_n most_o especial_o which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n both_o because_o he_o himself_o live_v in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o educate_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o affair_n transact_v there_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v but_o shall_v any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o arian-bishop_n be_v not_o extol_v by_o socrates_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o the_o novatian-bishop_n be_v the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o arian-bishop_n who_o then_o live_v at_o constantinople_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o novatian-bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o these_o heretic_n do_v in_o those_o time_n abound_v with_o many_o and_o those_o eminent_a prelate_n which_o sozomen_n also_o confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o record_v their_o elogue_n exact_o like_o those_o give_v they_o by_o our_o socrates_n wherefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o sozomen_n be_v also_o a_o novatian_a or_o else_o our_o socrates_n must_v be_v discharge_v from_o that_o calumny_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a sozomen_n be_v not_o a_o novatian_a for_o to_o omit_v theodorus_n lector_n testimony_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o his_o tripertite-history_n style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o bless_a person_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o 9_o the_o book_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o public_a procession_n celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n in_o honour_n of_o forty_o martyr_n at_o such_o time_n as_o proclus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o sozomen_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o our_o socrates_n do_v frequent_o favour_v the_o novatian_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o recount_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o novatian-heresie_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v join_v to_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o love_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o last_o when_o he_o commend_v sisinius_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v against_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n crysostom_n although_o thou_o have_v repent_v a_o thousand_o time_n approach_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o favour_v the_o novatian_o another_o to_o be_v a_o novatian_a our_o socrates_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o novatian_o either_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o or_o in_o regard_n he_o approve_v of_o their_o discipline_n and_o abstinence_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v collect_v from_o his_o book_n he_o be_v something_o severe_a but_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o novatian_a especial_o when_o as_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v find_v the_o contrary_a from_o some_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o history_n for_o first_o in_o chap._n 38._o of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o frequent_o call_v the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o novatian_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v without_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o embrace_v that_o heresy_n beside_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 23._o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n he_o reckon_v the_o novatian_o among_o the_o heretic_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n and_o eunomian_o last_o from_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o may_v be_v apparent_o conclude_v that_o socrates_n be_v not_o a_o novatian_a for_o first_o he_o always_o call_v the_o church_n simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o catholick-church_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o sect_n concern_v which_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o arian_n novatian_o and_o eunomian_o

have_v by_o a_o mutual_a compact_n resign_v their_o empire_n embrace_v a_o private_a life_n and_o maximian_n surname_v galerius_n who_o have_v be_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o they_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o create_v two_o caesar_n maximin_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o severus_n in_o italy_n vales._n but_o in_o britain_n constantine_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o the_o room_n of_o constantius_n his_o father_n vales._n who_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o first_o olympiad_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n last_o at_o rome_n maxentius_n the_o sun_n of_o maximianus_n herculius_n be_v by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n advance_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n rather_o than_o a_o emperor_n hereupon_o herculius_n passionate_o desirous_a of_o reassume_v his_o imperial_a authority_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v his_o son_n maxentius_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v that_o by_o the_o soldier_n afterward_o vales._n he_o die_v at_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n severus_n caesar_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o vales._n galerius_n maximianus_n to_o take_v maxentius_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o put_v to_o death_n last_o of_o all_o die_v galerius_n maximianus_n also_o who_o be_v now_o vales._n the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v before_o his_o death_n constitute_v licinius_n emperor_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o dacia_n and_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v galerius_n fellow_n soldier_n and_o confident_a maxentius_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o treat_v the_o roman_n severe_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o tyrant_n rather_o than_o a_o emperor_n towards_o they_o impudent_o debauch_v the_o wife_n of_o person_n gentile_o extract_v kill_v many_o and_o perpetrate_v such_o like_a fact_n as_o these_o whereof_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_n from_o that_o servitude_n he_o have_v press_v they_o with_o and_o immediate_o become_v sollicitous_o inquisitive_a how_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o deep_a cogitation_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o deity_n he_o shall_v invoke_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o tutelar_a god_n in_o this_o expedition_n it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o strict_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o avail_v diocletian_a and_o he_o find_v that_o his_o father_n constantius_n have_v relinquish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v lead_v a_o more_o fortunate_a and_o prosperous_a life_n whilst_o therefore_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o doubtful_a deliberation_n and_o upon_o the_o march_n with_o his_o army_n some_o whither_o there_o happen_v to_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unexpressible_a vision_n for_o about_o noon_n when_o the_o day_n begin_v now_o to_o decline_v somewhat_o towards_o after_o noon_n he_o see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n a_o pillar_n of_o light_n in_o figure_n like_o unto_o a_o cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n on_o it_o by_o this_o be_v thou_o conqueror_n the_o emperor_n stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o apparition_n and_o almost_o disbelieve_v his_o own_o eye_n he_o ask_v they_o that_o be_v present_a whether_o they_o also_o see_v the_o same_o sight_n which_o when_o they_o all_o have_v unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v corroborate_v by_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a apparition_n the_o night_n follow_v christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v a_o standard_n in_o figure_n like_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o thou_o and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a and_o ready_a trophy_n against_o thy_o enemy_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n he_o order_v a_o trophy_n to_o be_v make_v in_o figure_n like_o a_o cross_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o palace_n to_o this_o day_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n with_o a_o great_a vigour_n and_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v engage_v the_o enemy_n before_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n near_o the_o bridge_n call_v milvius_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n maxentius_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n this_o be_v now_o the_o vales._n seven_o year_n of_o constantin_n reign_n when_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n after_o these_o achievement_n whilst_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n who_o be_v also_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n constantia_n reside_v in_o the_o east_n he_o also_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a favour_n from_o god_n offer_a thanksgiving_n to_o he_o his_o great_a benefactor_n which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o recall_v those_o that_o be_v in_o exile_n he_o release_v such_o as_o be_v confine_v in_o prison_n and_o restore_v their_o estate_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v proscribe_v he_o repair_v the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v with_o great_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n diocletian_n who_o have_v resign_v his_o imperial_a power_n die_v at_o salona_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n chap._n iii_o how_o whilst_o constantine_n augment_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_n licinius_n his_o colleague_n persecute_v they_o now_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n do_v all_o thing_n beseem_v his_o profession_n he_o erect_v the_o church_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o most_o magnificent_a consecrate_a gift_n moreover_o he_o shut_v up_o and_o demolish_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o desecrate_v expose_v the_o image_n place_v therein_o but_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n hate_v the_o christian_n he_o forbear_v raise_v a_o open_a persecution_n against_o they_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o in_o a_o clandestine_v manner_n he_o ensnare_v many_o of_o they_o and_o at_o length_n proceed_v to_o open_a violence_n against_o they_o this_o persecution_n be_v local_a for_o it_o rage_v in_o those_o part_n only_o jurisdiction_n where_o licinius_n make_v his_o residence_n but_o in_o regard_n constantine_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a unacquainted_a with_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_o his_o tyrannous_a outrage_n licinius_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o high_o resent_v these_o proceed_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o apology_n before_o he_o and_o have_v appease_v he_o by_o his_o obsequiousness_n he_o hypocritical_o make_v a_o amicable_a league_n with_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o many_o oath_n that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tyrannical_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o swear_v he_o be_v also_o perjure_v for_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o his_o tyrannic_n conspiracy_n against_o constantine_n nor_o cease_v he_o from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o by_o a_o decree_n he_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o heathen_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o propagate_a the_o christian_a religion_n this_o persecution_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n open_a and_o secret_a it_o be_v conceal_v and_o disguise_v in_o word_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o deed_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o those_o that_o lay_v under_o its_o pressure_n endure_v most_o deplorable_a affliction_n and_o loss_n in_o their_o body_n and_o as_o to_o their_o estate_n chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n these_o proceed_n raise_v the_o high_a indignation_n in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n against_o licinius_n and_o the_o feign_a league_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v break_v they_o become_v enemy_n to_o each_o other_o not_o long_o after_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o actual_a war_n against_o one_o another_o and_o have_v fight_v several_a set-battel_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n at_o length_n licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o chrysopolis_n of_o bythinia_n a_o port-town_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n and_o yield_v himself_o constantine_n have_v take_v he_o alive_a treat_v he_o kind_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n slay_v he_o but_o command_v he_o to_o reside_v at_o thessalonica_n peaceable_o and_o without_o make_v any_o disturbance_n but_o have_v live_v quiet_o a_o while_n he_o afterward_o gather_v into_o a_o body_n some_o of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o attempt_v to_o recover_v his_o overthrow_n and_o renew_v the_o war._n constantine_n be_v inform_v hereof_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o according_o he_o be_v slay_v constantine_n have_v now_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o command_v over_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o be_v proclaim_v vales._n emperor_n and_o augustus_n endeavour_v again_o to_o augment_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o

the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o rehearse_v to_o i_o though_o then_o very_a young_a these_o memoires_n of_o eutychianus_n he_o discourse_v much_o to_o i_o concern_v the_o divine_a grace_n infuse_v into_o he_o but_o one_o thing_n he_o tell_v i_o concern_v he_o more_o especial_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n one_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o guard_n who_o the_o emperor_n call_v his_o 33._o domestic_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v attempt_v some_o tyrannic_a design_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o flight_n the_o emperor_n high_o incense_v thereat_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n wherever_o he_o can_v be_v find_v be_v apprehend_v about_o the_o mountain_n olympus_n in_o bythinia_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o load_v with_o very_o heavy_a and_o painful_a chain_n near_o these_o part_n of_o olympus_n eutychianus_n then_o reside_v lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n where_o he_o wrought_v many_o cure_v both_o upon_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o long-lived_a auxanon_n be_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n many_o do_v resort_n to_o this_o eutychianus_n beseech_v he_o to_o release_v the_o prisoner_n by_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o eutychianus_n be_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n hear_n he_o ready_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o prisoner_n suffer_v most_o acute_a torture_n cause_v by_o his_o chain_n those_o that_o do_v solicit_v for_o he_o report_v that_o his_o death_n ha●tned_v by_o the_o torture_n of_o his_o fetter_n will_v both_o prevent_v the_o emperor_n punishment_n and_o eutychianus_n intercession_n for_o he_o eutychianus_n therefore_o send_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o release_v the_o man_n but_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o release_v a_o criminal_a he_o take_v auxanon_n only_o along_o with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o upon_o the_o keeper_n refusal_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o eutychianus_n do_v there_o more_o illustrate_v itself_o for_o the_o prison_n door_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n whilst_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n have_v the_o key_n in_o their_o custody_n and_o when_o eutychianus_n together_o with_o auxanon_n have_v enter_v the_o prison_n and_o a_o great_a amazement_n have_v seize_v those_o that_o be_v present_a the_o chain_n fall_v from_o the_o prisoner_n member_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n afterward_o eutychianus_n together_o with_o his_o companion_n auxano_n travel_v to_o the_o city_n heretofore_o name_v byzantium_n but_o afterward_o call_v constantinople_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o free_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o eutychianus_n ready_o grant_v his_o request_n this_o be_v do_v after_o those_o time_n which_o we_o be_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o but_o then_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o usual_o term_v canon_n return_v to_o their_o respective_a city_n moreover_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n advantageous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a of_o history_n to_o insert_v here_o those_o bishop_n name_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o be_v convene_v at_o nice_a as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v preside_v and_o likewise_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v vales._n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n i_o do_v believe_v as_o be_v before_o write_v vales._n vito_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n harpocration_n bishop_n of_o cynopolis_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o and_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o vales._n synodicon_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v be_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o vales._n notation_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v before_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n on_o the_o 14._o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n that_o be_v the_o vales._n six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a thus_o the_o synod_n be_v conclude_v we_o must_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o emperor_n take_v his_o progress_n into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v be_v banish_v because_o they_o be_v abettor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n have_v afterward_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v readmit_v to_o their_o see_v moreover_o vales._n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n vales._n have_v send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n be_v by_o a_o imperial_a order_n recall_v from_o exile_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o church_n those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o their_o place_n be_v remove_v by_o they_o eusebius_n put_v out_o amphion_n and_o theognis_n remove_v chrestus_n this_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o libel_n we_o have_v be_v sometime_o since_o vales._n condemn_v by_o your_o piety_n vales._n without_o have_v our_o cause_n declare_v or_o defend_v ought_v quiet_o to_o bear_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o your_o holy_a discretion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a by_o silence_n to_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o calumny_n against_o ourselves_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o we_o have_v both_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o the_o determination_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o after_o we_o have_v make_v researche_n into_o the_o notion_n of_o homöousios_fw-la with_o our_o utmost_a earnestness_n labour_v for_o peace_n have_v never_o be_v follower_n of_o any_o heresy_n and_o when_o we_o have_v suggest_v whatever_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o church_n security_n and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o we_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n but_o have_v not_o subscribe_v the_o anathematism_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o person_n accuse_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o person_n partly_o from_o the_o private_a letter_n write_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o discourse_n he_o make_v in_o our_o presence_n vales._n but_o if_o your_o holy_a council_n be_v then_o satisfy_v we_o now_o make_n no_o resistance_n but_o agree_v to_o what_o you_o have_v determine_v and_o by_o this_o libel_n do_v full_o declare_v and_o confirm_v our_o consent_n which_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v not_o because_o we_o take_v upon_o our_o exile_n to_o be_v tedious_a and_o burdensome_a but_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o let_v we_o return_v to_o your_o presence_n you_o shall_v find_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n and_o quiet_o to_o adhere_v to_o what_o you_o have_v determine_v since_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o your_o piety_n gentle_o to_o treat_v even_o arius_n he_o who_o be_v accuse_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o vales._n recall_v he_o from_o banishment_n but_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a since_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a be_v recall_v and_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o muster_v up_o a_o argument_n against_o ourselves_o do_v you_o therefore_o vouchsafe_v as_o it_o befit_v your_o piety_n that_o love_v christ_n to_o remind_v our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o speedy_o to_o determine_v concern_v we_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o your_o prudence_n this_o be_v the_o libel_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n recantation_n from_o the_o word_n whereof_o i_o conjecture_v that_o they_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n but_o will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o arius_n and_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n

especial_o because_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v sore_o threaten_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v unless_o he_o will_v admit_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o communion_n but_o alexander_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a about_o his_o own_o deposition_n as_o he_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o enervate_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v for_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o keeper_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n he_o make_v it_o whole_o his_o business_n to_o prevent_v the_o wrest_n and_o depravation_n of_o those_o canon_n be_v therefore_o reduce_v to_o those_o extremity_n he_o entire_o bad_a farewell_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o logic_n and_o make_v god_n his_o refuge_n he_o devote_v himself_o to_o continue_a fast_n and_o omit_v no_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o pray_v now_o he_o make_v this_o resolution_n within_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o what_o he_o have_v resolve_v he_o secret_o perform_v have_v shut_v up_o himself_o alone_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v irene_n he_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n under_o the_o vales._n holy_a table_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o tear_n he_o continue_v do_v this_o for_o many_o night_n and_o day_n together_o moreover_o he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v desire_v his_o petition_n be_v this_o that_o if_o arius_n opinion_n be_v true_a he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o disquisition_n thereof_o but_o if_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v true_a that_o arius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n may_v suffer_v condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o impiety_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v arius_n death_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o alexander_n prayer_n now_o the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o arius_n send_v for_o he_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n he_o without_o any_o delay_n ready_o subscribe_v in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n make_v use_n of_o evasive_a shift_n to_o elude_v and_o avoid_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v concern_v the_o faith_n the_o emperor_n admire_v hereat_o compel_v he_o to_o swear_v this_o he_o also_o do_v by_o make_v use_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o artifice_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o subscribe_v be_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o arius_n they_o say_v write_v that_o opinion_n he_o maintain_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o armpit_n and_o then_o swear_v that_o he_o do_v real_o think_v as_o he_o have_v write_v what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v his_o have_v do_v this_o be_v ground_v on_o hear-say_n only_o but_o i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n own_o letter_n that_o he_o swear_v beside_o his_o bare_a subscribe_v hereupon_o the_o emperor_n believe_v he_o and_o give_v order_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n it_o be_v then_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n but_o divine_a vengeance_n close_o follow_v arius_n audaciousness_n for_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n like_o guard_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o people_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v near_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v constantine_n forum_n where_o the_o pillar_n of_o porphyry_n be_v erect_v a_o terror_n proceed_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o his_o impiety_n seize_v arius_n which_o terror_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o looseness_n hereupon_o he_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o house_n of_o office_n near_o and_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v one_o behind_o constantine_n forum_n he_o go_v thither_o a_o faint_a fit_n seize_v he_o vales._n and_o together_o with_o his_o excrement_n his_o fundament_n fall_v down_o forthwith_o and_o a_o great_a flux_n of_o blood_n follow_v and_o his_o small_a gut_n and_o blood_n gush_v out_o together_o with_o his_o spleen_n and_o liver_n he_o die_v therefore_o immediate_o but_o the_o house_n of_o office_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o constantinople_n as_o i_o say_v behind_o constantine_n forum_n and_o behind_o the_o shambles_n in_o the_o piazza_n and_o by_o every_o one_o point_v with_o their_o finger_n at_o the_o jakes_n as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o arius_n death_n will_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o posterity_n this_o accident_n happen_v a_o fear_n and_o a_o anxiety_n seize_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n faction_n and_o the_o report_n hereof_o quick_o spread_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o city_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o emperor_n do_v more_o zealous_o adhere_v to_o christianity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v now_o true_o confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v also_o very_o glad_a both_o at_o what_o have_v happen_v and_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o three_o son_n who_o he_o have_v proclaim_v caesar_n each_o of_o they_o be_v create_v at_o every_o empire_n decennalia_fw-la of_o his_o reign_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o call_v constantine_n after_o his_o own_o name_n he_o create_v governor_n over_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o second_o son_n constantius_n who_o bear_v his_o grandfather_n name_n he_o make_v caesar_n in_o vales._n the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o young_a call_v constans_n he_o create_v caesar_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n chap._n thirty-nine_o how_o constantine_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n end_v his_o life_n the_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v just_o enter_v the_o sixty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n fall_v sick_a he_o therefore_o leave_v constantinople_n and_o go_v by_o water_n to_o helenopolis_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o medicinal_a hot_a spring_n situate_v in_o the_o vicinage_n of_o that_o city_n but_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o his_o distemper_n increase_v he_o defer_v bathe_v and_o remove_v from_o helenopolis_n to_o nicomedia_n he_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o receive_v christian_a baptism_n he_o be_v hereupon_o very_o cheerful_a and_o make_v his_o will_n wherein_o he_o leave_v his_o three_o son_n heir_n of_o the_o empire_n allot_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o part_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o leave_v many_o legacy_n both_o to_o vales._n rome_n and_o to_o constantinople_n and_o he_o entrust_v his_o will_n with_o that_o vales._n presbyter_n by_o who_o intercession_n arius_n be_v recall_v of_o who_o we_o speak_v something_o book_n before_o enjoin_v he_o not_o to_o deliver_v it_o into_o any_o man_n hand_n except_o his_o son_n constantius_n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v governor_n of_o the_o east_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n he_o live_v some_o few_o day_n and_o then_o die_v moreover_o none_o of_o his_o son_n be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o death_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o immediate_o dispatch_v into_o the_o east_n to_o inform_v constantius_n of_o his_o father_n death_n chap._n xl._o concern_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n funeral_n they_o that_o be_v about_o the_o emperor_n put_v his_o corpse_n in_o a_o coffin_n of_o gold_n convey_v it_o to_o constantinople_n and_o place_v it_o on_o a_o bed_n of_o state_n on_o high_a in_o the_o palace_n and_o there_o they_o pay_v their_o honorary_a respect_n to_o it_o and_o set_v a_o guard_n about_o it_o as_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a this_o course_n they_o continue_v till_o one_o of_o his_o son_n come_v but_o when_o constantius_n arrive_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o imperial_a sepulture_n and_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v erect_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o prelate_n vales._n may_v not_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n he_o reign_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n upon_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o may_n which_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o eight_o olympiad_n now_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o one_o year_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n

of_o bless_a memory_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n see_v and_o return_v he_o to_o your_o most_o amiable_a piety_n yet_o in_o regard_n be_v prevent_v by_o humane_a chance_n he_o die_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o be_v his_o successor_n think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o emperor_n of_o sacred_a memory_n moreover_n how_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o have_v procure_v from_o we_o you_o shall_v know_v from_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o presence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n to_o he_o for_o both_o the_o representation_n of_o your_o love_n and_o also_o the_o aspect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n move_v and_o exit_v our_o mind_n hereto_o may_v the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o letter_n athanasius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n most_o willing_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o continual_a sedition_n arise_v which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n of_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n because_o upon_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o award_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n and_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o proficiency_n in_o their_o calumny_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o how_o that_o be_v effect_v i_o will_v a_o little_a after_o this_o relate_v chap._n iu._n that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o acacius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o acacius_n publish_v many_o other_o book_n and_o also_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n eusebius_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n constantine_n the_o young_a invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n and_o engage_v with_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n chap._n vi_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v involve_v in_o another_o tumult_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o disturbance_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v raise_v upon_o this_o account_n vales._n alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n a_fw-la prelate_n that_o have_v courageous_o oppose_v arius_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o three_o year_n in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o have_v live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n complete_a have_v ordain_v no_o body_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o he_o command_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v belong_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o those_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o skilful_a in_o teach_v and_o also_o of_o a_o approve_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o paulus_n one_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n but_o old_a in_o understanding_n and_o prudence_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v one_o commendable_a for_o a_o external_a show_n of_o piety_n only_o they_o may_v elect_v vales._n macedonius_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v hereupon_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o very_o much_o disturb_v that_o church_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n faction_n the_o one_o side_n adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o other_o embrace_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n continue_v alive_a the_o father_n homoöusian_a party_n prevail_v the_o arian_n disagree_v and_o contend_v daily_o among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o success_n of_o the_o people_n contest_v be_v dubious_a therefore_o the_o homoöusian_a party_n propose_v paulus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v arianism_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v macedonius_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o church_n call_v vales._n irene_n which_o be_v near_o that_o church_n now_o name_v the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sophia_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o which_o election_n the_o suffrage_n of_o alexander_n then_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v chap._n vii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v not_o long_o after_o at_o constantinople_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o this_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n he_o vacate_v paulus_n bishopric_n and_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n vales._n from_o nicomedia_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n chap._n viii_o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o eusebius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o have_v design_v therefore_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o dedicate_a a_o church_n which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o book_n augusti_n have_v begin_v to_o build_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n at_o this_o synod_n there_o meet_v ninety_o bishop_n who_o come_v out_o of_o divers_a city_n but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v succeed_v macarius_n be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o synod_n vales._n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v before_o induce_v by_o fraud_n to_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n neither_o be_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a present_a there_o nor_o do_v he_o send_v any_o body_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n although_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v order_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n opinion_n this_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n five_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_fw-la at_o that_o time_n vales._n placitus_n successor_n to_o euphronius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n the_o eusebian_n therefore_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o calumniate_v athanasius_n saying_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v then_o constitute_v because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o award_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o his_o entrance_n vales._n many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o that_o sedition_n and_o that_o some_o person_n have_v be_v scourge_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o they_o produce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n chap._n ix_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n after_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o calumny_n they_o propose_v one_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o name_v eusebius_n emisenus_n who_o this_o person_n be_v georgius_n of_o

any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o we_o do_v true_o and_o vales._n clear_o believe_v and_o follow_v all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n such_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n publish_v by_o those_o at_o that_o time_n convene_v at_o antioch_n to_o which_o also_o gregorius_n although_o he_o have_v not_o then_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o alexandria_n yet_o subscribe_v as_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o synod_n at_o that_o time_n assemble_v in_o antioch_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o make_v some_o other_o canon_n be_v dissolve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o the_o empire_n happen_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n also_o a_o nation_n they_o be_v call_v the_o franci_n make_v a_o incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n in_o gallia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o there_o be_v terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n vales._n especial_o at_o antioch_n which_o city_n be_v shake_v thereby_o continual_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n chap._n xi_o that_o upon_o gregorius_n arrival_n at_o alexandria_n guard_a with_o a_o military_a force_n athanasius_n flee_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v vales._n syrianus_n the_o captain_n with_o the_o arm_a soldier_n under_o his_o command_n be_v in_o number_n five_o thousand_o bring_v gregorius_n to_o alexandria_n those_o in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o arius_n opinion_n assist_v the_o soldier_n moreover_o after_o what_o manner_n athanasius_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n escape_v be_v take_v by_o they_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o relate_v it_o be_v now_o vales._n evening_n and_o the_o people_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n all_o night_n a_o communion_n be_v expect_v the_o captain_n come_v and_o have_v put_v his_o soldier_n into_o a_o fight_a posture_n environ_v the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n athanasius_n see_v what_o be_v do_v make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n that_o the_o people_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v damnify_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o have_v command_v the_o deacon_n to_o give_v the_o people_n notice_n of_o go_v to_o prayer_n after_o that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o recitation_n of_o a_o psalm_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n make_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n sing_v of_o the_o psalm_n together_o all_o the_o congregation_n go_v out_o through_o one_o of_o the_o church_n door_n whilst_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soldier_n stand_v still_o without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n and_o so_o athanasius_n escape_v unhurt_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v the_o psalm_n have_v secret_o make_v his_o escape_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o hasten_v to_o rome_n gregorius_n be_v then_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n but_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n unable_a to_o bear_v what_o have_v be_v do_v burn_v that_o call_v dionysius_n church_n thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o eusebius_n have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v vales._n send_v a_o embassage_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o to_o become_v judge_n of_o those_o matter_n relate_v to_o athanasius_n and_o that_o he_o will_v call_v for_o a_o disquisition_n of_o the_o controversy_n before_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o his_o take_a cognizance_n thereof_o chap._n xii_o how_o after_o eusebius_n death_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v paulus_n to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o that_o the_o arian_n make_v choice_n of_o macedonius_n but_o eusebius_n can_v never_o understand_v what_o julius_n have_v determine_v concern_v athanasius_n for_o have_v survive_v the_o synod_n some_o small_a time_n he_o die_v wherefore_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n introduce_v paulus_n into_o the_o church_n again_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o arian_n ordain_v macedonius_n in_o the_o vales._n church_n dedicate_v to_o paul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o former_o have_v be_v assistant_n to_o eusebius_n that_o disturber_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v then_o his_o successor_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n these_o be_v their_o name_n theognis_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n theodorus_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n in_o the_o upper_a mysia_n valens_n of_o mursa_n in_o the_o upper_a pannonia_n indeed_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n change_v their_o opinion_n afterward_o deliver_v their_o penetentiary_n libel_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n and_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n but_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v hot_a maintainer_n of_o the_o arian_n religion_n and_o cheese_n frame_v no_o trivial_a commotion_n against_o the_o church_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o make_v by_o macedonius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n for_o from_o this_o intestine_a war_n among_o the_o christian_n there_o happen_v continual_a sedition_n in_o the_o city_n and_o many_o person_n oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o what_o be_v do_v lose_v their_o life_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n and_o how_o paulus_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o but_o what_o be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n who_o then_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o antioch_n therefore_o he_o order_v hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o thracia_n that_o he_o shall_v incident_o pass_v through_o constantinople_n and_o turn_v paulus_n out_o of_o that_o church_n he_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n disturb_v the_o whole_a city_n by_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n by_o force_n for_o there_o immediate_o follow_v a_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o all_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o bishop_n but_o when_o hermogenes_n with_o much_o earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o expel_v paulus_n by_o his_o military_a force_n the_o populace_n be_v exasperate_v as_o in_o such_o like_a case_n it_o usual_o happen_v make_v a_o more_o inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a attack_z against_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n then_o have_v 47._o draw_v he_o about_o by_o the_o heel_n they_o kill_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o two_o augusti_n constantius_n be_v then_o the_o three_o and_o constans_n the_o second_o time_n consul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n constans_n have_v vanquish_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o franci_n make_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v inform_v of_o hermogenes_n murder_n ride_v post_n on_o horseback_n from_o antioch_n and_o arrive_v at_o constantihople_n out_o of_o which_o city_n he_o expel_v paulus_n he_o also_o punish_v that_o city_n take_v away_o more_o than_o forty_o thousand_o bushel_n of_o that_o breadcorn_n daily_o distribute_v which_o be_v his_o father_n donation_n to_o those_o citizens_n for_o before_o that_o time_n near_o eighty_o thousand_o vales._n bushel_n of_o wheat_n bring_v thither_o from_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v bestow_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n moreover_o he_o differ_v the_o constitute_n of_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n vales._n for_o he_o be_v incenfed_a against_o he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o sedition_n raise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o paulus_n hermogenes_n his_o lieutenant_n and_o many_o other_o person_n have_v be_v slay_v have_v therefore_o give_v he_o permission_n to_o gather_v assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o depart_v again_o to_o antioch_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o arian_n have_v remove_v gregorius_n from_o the_o see_n of_o alexandria_n put_v georgius_n into_o his_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o arian_n vales._n remove_v gregorius_n from_o the_o see_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n as_o be_v a_o person_n odious_a both_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o zealous_a enough_o in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n into_o his_o see_n they_o send_v georgius_n a_o person_n bear_v in_o cappadocia_n who_o have_v get_v the_o repu●e_n of_o be_v a_o very_a skilful_a maintainer_n of_o their_o tenet_n chap._n xv._n how_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v fortify_v with_o bishop_n julius_n letter_n recover_v their_o own_o see_v again_o moreover_o athanasius_n with_o much_o difficulty_n at_o last_o get_v over_o into_o italy_n constans_n the_o young_a of_o constantin_n son_n have_v then_o the_o sole_a power_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n constantine_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n as_o we_o have_v before_o relate_v vales._n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o paulus_n

audacious_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o concern_v the_o father_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o we_o know_v god_n to_o have_v free_a and_o plenary_a power_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o himself_o do_v pious_o think_v that_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n moreover_o although_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n we_o do_v believe_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o old_a the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o we_o suppose_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n make_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n to_o compare_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o work_v create_v by_o he_o and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o generation_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o he_o for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o one_o and_o alone-only-begotten_a son_n be_v genuine_o and_o true_o beget_v but_o although_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v live_v and_o subsist_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n do_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o father_n imagine_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n any_o space_n or_o intervall_n of_o place_n between_o their_o conjunction_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v without_o any_o intervening_a medium_fw-la and_o without_o any_o space_n or_o distance_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o vales._n whole_a father_n embrace_v the_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o whole_a son_n hang_v upon_o and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o father_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o alone_o continual_o rest_v believe_v therefore_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v god_n notwithstanding_o this_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v two_o but_o one_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o one_o absolutely-entire_a conjunction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o father_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o over_o the_o son_n himself_o also_o and_o the_o son_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o except_v he_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v after_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o father_n will_v liberal_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o monarchy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v thus_o manifest_v we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a explanation_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o large_a after_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o short_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o upon_o account_n of_o our_o excessive_a ambition_n but_o that_o we_o may_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o all_o strange_a suspicious_a concern_v our_o sentiment_n among_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o opinion_n and_o that_o all_o person_n inhabit_v the_o western_a part_n may_v know_v both_o the_o impudent_a and_o audacious_a calumny_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o also_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sentiment_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v without_o violence_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n vales._n among_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o deprave_v chap._n xx._n concern_v the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n vales._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n both_o because_o vales._n they_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n admit_v not_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v any_o further_a disquisition_n but_o when_o upon_o the_o constans_n emperor_n writing_n again_o order_v that_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o see_v no_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v further_o in_o that_o affair_n for_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a sedition_n among_o the_o populace_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n request_v that_o another_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v that_o both_o their_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_n ecumenical_a synod_n and_o they_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v subvert_v another_o ecumenical_a synod_n therefore_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v at_o serdica_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n the_o one_o of_o they_o request_v this_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ready_o comply_v with_o he_o vales._n it_o be_v then_o the_o eleven_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_n rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v consul_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n be_v assemble_v about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a part_n meet_v there_o as_o vales._n athanasius_n atte_v but_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n sabinus_n say_v there_o come_v but_o seventy_o among_o which_o number_n ischyras_n bishop_n of_o marcotes_n be_v recount_v who_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v athanasius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o country_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_a infirmity_n of_o body_n other_o vales._n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v set_v lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o during_o which_o space_n athanasius_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o rome_n expect_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o convene_v at_o serdica_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o western_a say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v banish_v athanasius_n and_o paulus_n from_o the_o convention_n but_o when_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o serdica_n and_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o spain_n as_o we_o say_v before_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v vales._n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o be_v absent_v from_o the_o synod_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n go_v away_o immediate_o and_o return_v to_o philippopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n they_o make_v up_o a_o synod_n apart_o by_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o open_o anathematise_v the_o term_n homoöusios_fw-gr and_o have_v vales._n insert_v the_o father_n anomoian_a opinion_n into_o their_o epistle_n they_o send_v they_o about_o to_o all_o place_n but_o the_o bishop_n at_o serdica_n in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v they_o for_o desert_v the_o council_n afterward_o they_o divest_v athanasius_n accuser_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o have_v confirm_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nice_a and_o reject_v the_o term_n unlike_a anomoios_fw-mi they_o make_v a_o more_o manifest_a publication_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a homoöusios_fw-gr concern_v which_o they_o write_v letter_n and_o as_o the_o other_o do_v send_v they_o about_o to_o all_o place_n moreover_o both_o party_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n thought_n so_o because_o the_o western_a prelate_n have_v approve_a of_o and_o entertain_v those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n because_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v these_o person_n flee_v away_o before_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v discuss_v and_o because_o bishop_n they_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o bishop_n these_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o adulterate_v it_o they_o therefore_o restore_v vales._n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o see_z as_o also_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v a_o long_a time_n before_o as_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o our_o forego_n hist._n book_n but_o than_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n etc._n to_o get_v the_o sentence_n revoke_v which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o he_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o he_o therefore_o lay_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o maintain_n paul_n of_o samosata_n opinion_n but_o

business_n to_o have_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n convene_v in_o that_o city_n maximus_n without_o any_o delay_n send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o syria_n and_o palestine_n and_o have_v constitute_v a_o synod_n he_o also_o restore_v to_o athanasius_n communion_n and_o his_o former_a dignity_n moreover_o this_o synod_n vales._n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n and_o libya_n declare_v to_o they_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v and_o decree_v concern_v athanasius_n upon_o which_o account_n those_o who_o be_v athanasius_n enemy_n egregious_o deride_v maximus_n because_o he_o have_v before_o depose_v athanasius_n but_o then_o alter_v his_o mind_n again_o as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v before_o he_o give_v his_o suffrage_n for_o athanasius_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o communion_n and_o his_o dignity_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v before_o be_v hot_a maintainer_n of_o arianism_n understand_v these_o thing_n have_v at_o that_o time_n reject_v their_o former_a industry_n in_o assert_v that_o opinion_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v a_o penitentiary_n libel_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n after_o which_o they_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n and_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o athanasius_n they_o profess_v they_o will_v in_o future_a hold_n communion_n with_o he_o ursacius_n therefore_o and_o valens_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n vanquish_v by_o athanasius_n prosperous_a success_n that_o as_o i_o say_v they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o athanasius_n pass_v through_o pelusium_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o he_o admonish_v all_o the_o city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o the_o arian_n and_o to_o embrace_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n he_o ordain_v also_o in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v beginning_n to_o another_o accusation_n against_o he_o vales._n because_o he_o attempt_v to_o ordain_v in_o other_o bishop_n dioceses_n such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o athanasius_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n and_o vetranio_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n a_o disturbance_n in_o no_o wise_a trivial_a seize_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o summary_n account_v only_o concern_v it_o by_o run_v over_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o when_o the_o great_a builder_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v dead_a his_o three_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o our_o first_o book_n vales._n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o together_o with_o they_o reign_v their_o cousin-german_n who_o name_n be_v dalmatius_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o own_o father_n after_o he_o have_v be_v colleague_n with_o they_o in_o the_o empire_n some_o small_a time_n the_o soldier_n slay_v he_o constantius_n neither_o vales._n command_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v nor_o yet_o forbid_v it_o after_o what_o manner_n constantinus_n junior_n invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v also_o slay_v in_o a_o engagement_n with_o the_o soldier_n we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o mention_v 5._o before_o after_o his_o slaughter_n the_o persian_a war_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o roman_n wherein_o constantius_n perform_v no_o action_n that_o be_v fortunate_a for_o there_o happen_v a_o vales._n engagement_n by_o night_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n the_o latter_a seem_v then_o for_o some_o little_a time_n to_o have_v be_v conqueror_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o christian_n affair_n be_v little_o less_o sedate_v but_o upon_o athanasius_n account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n there_o be_v a_o war_n throughout_o the_o church_n during_o this_o state_n of_o affair_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n one_o magnentius_n who_o by_o treachery_n slay_v constans_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n reside_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o gallia_n after_o which_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a civil_a war_n kindle_v for_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n conquer_v all_o italy_n he_o also_o reduce_v africa_n and_o libya_n under_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o have_v possession_n even_o of_o the_o gallia_n in_o illyricum_n likewise_o at_o the_o city_n sirmium_n another_o tyrant_n be_v mean_n set_v up_o by_o the_o soldier_n his_o name_n vetranio_n moreover_o rome_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o disturbance_n for_o vales._n constantine_n have_v a_o sister_n son_n by_o name_n nepotianus_n who_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n have_v by_o violence_n seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n this_o nepotianus_n be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n force_n but_o magnentius_n himself_o invade_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a province_n and_o make_v all_o place_n desolate_a chap._n xxvi_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n the_o western_a emperor_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o their_o own_o see_v again_o and_o that_o paulus_n after_o his_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n be_v slay_v but_o athanasius_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o flight_n aconfluxe_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n happen_v almost_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrianus_fw-la nigrinianus_n upon_o the_o relation_n hereof_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n seem_v to_o be_v devolve_v upon_o constantius_n only_o who_o be_v proclaim_v vales._n emperor_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v whole_o intent_n in_o make_v preparation_n against_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o interim_n athanasius_n adversary_n suppose_v they_o have_v get_v a_o very_a seasonable_a opportunity_n do_v again_o frame_v most_o horrid_a false_a accusation_n against_o he_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v alexandria_n they_o inform_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o will_v subvert_v all_o egypt_n and_o libya_n that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a addition_n to_o their_o calumny_n be_v that_o athanasius_n have_v ordain_v in_o other_o bishop_n dioceses_n athanasius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n during_o this_o troublesome_a posture_n of_o affair_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n who_o by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n make_v the_o same_o determination_n with_o those_o convene_v at_o serdica_n and_o with_o that_o synod_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o maximus_n but_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v long_o before_o embrace_v the_o arian_n opinion_n whole_o alter_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o decree_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v order_n that_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v banish_v who_o be_v strangle_v by_o those_o that_o carry_v he_o into_o banishment_n at_o vales._n cucusus_n in_o cappadocia_n marcellus_n also_o be_v eject_v basilius_n be_v again_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancyra_n lucius_z of_o adrianople_n be_v bind_v in_o iron_n chain_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n moreover_o what_o be_v report_v concern_v athanasius_n make_v so_o prevalent_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o unmeasurable_a rage_n and_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v whenever_o he_o can_v be_v find_v and_o together_o with_o he_o vales._n theodulus_n and_o olympius_n prelate_n of_o church_n in_o thracin_n but_o athanasius_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o order_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v but_o have_v be_v make_v sensible_a thereof_o before_o hand_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o flight_n again_o and_o so_o avoid_v the_o emperor_n menace_n the_o arian_n calumniate_v he_o for_o this_o his_o escape_n especial_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o neroniades_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n georgius_n of_o laodicaea_n and_o vales._n leontius_n who_o then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n this_o leontius_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v divest_v of_o that_o dignity_n because_o he_o live_v continual_o with_o a_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v eustolium_fw-la and_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o unclean_a converse_n with_o she_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o genital_n after_o which_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o she_o with_o a_o great_a confidence_n and_o liberty_n in_o regard_n he_o want_v those_o thing_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o suspicion_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n after_o stephanus_n who_o have_v before_o succeed_v flaccillus_n thus_o far_o concern_v this_o person_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o macedonius_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n do_v much_o mischief_n to_o those_o that_o in_o opinion_n dissent_v from_o he_o moreover_o at_o that_o

a_o history_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v our_o business_n we_o will_v continue_v our_o make_n use_v of_o a_o low_a plain_a and_o mean_a stile_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n and_o this_o we_o promise_v to_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v therefore_o to_o speak_v concern_v he_o his_o extract_n education_n and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o order_n to_o our_o perform_v hereof_o we_o must_v begin_v a_o little_a high_o constantinus_n he_o who_o give_v byzantium_n his_o own_o name_n have_v two_o brother_n beget_v by_o the_o same_o father_n but_o not_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v dalmatius_n the_o other_o be_v call_v constantius_n dalmatius_n have_v a_o son_n who_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n constantius_n beget_v two_o son_n gallus_n and_o julianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o builder_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o soldier_n have_v murder_v dalmatius_n the_o young_a at_o that_o time_n these_o julianus_n two_o also_o be_v orphan_n want_v but_o little_a of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o dalmatius_n have_v not_o a_o distemper_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mortal_a deliver_v gallus_n from_o their_o violence_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o julianus_n age_n for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o eight_o year_n old_a complete_a protect_v he_o but_o after_o the_o emperor_n rage_n against_o they_o be_v mollify_v gallus_n frequent_v the_o school_n at_o ephesus_n in_o jonia_n in_o which_o country_n they_o have_v large_a possession_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o julianus_n be_v grow_v up_o be_v a_o auditor_n in_o the_o school_n at_o constantinople_n go_v into_o the_o palace_n where_o there_o be_v then_o school_n in_o a_o private_a habit_n and_o be_v tutor_v by_o macedonius_n the_o eunuch_n vales._n nicocles_n the_o laconian_a teach_v he_o the_o grammar_n he_o have_v for_o his_o rhetoric_n master_n ecebolius_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o christian._n for_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n take_v great_a care_n least_o by_o his_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o a_o pagan-master_n he_o shall_v revolt_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o julianus_n be_v at_o first_o a_o christian._n upon_o his_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o literature_n a_o rumour_n begin_v to_o be_v spread_v among_o the_o peop'e_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o report_n be_v more_o open_o divulge_v much_o disturb_v the_o emperor_n mind_n wherefore_o he_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o constantinople_n great_a city_n to_o nicomedia_n order_v he_o not_o to_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o libanius_n the_o syrian-sophista_a for_o at_o that_o time_n libanius_n have_v be_v expel_v constantinople_n by_o the_o schoolmaster_n have_v open_v a_o school_n at_o nicomedia_n wherefore_o he_o vent_v his_o gall_n against_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o a_o vales._n oration_n which_o he_o write_v against_o they_o but_o julianus_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o he_o because_o libanius_n be_v as_o to_o his_o religion_n a_o pagan_a nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o libanius_n oration_n he_o procure_v they_o private_o and_o peruse_v they_o frequent_o and_o studious_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o rhetoric_n there_o come_v to_o nicomedia_n maximus_n the_o philosopher_n not_o vales._n maximus_n of_o byzantium_n euclid_n father_n but_o maximus_n the_o ephesian_a who_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n order_v to_o be_v slay_v afterward_o as_o be_v a_o practiser_n of_o magic_n but_o this_o happen_v a_o long_a while_n after_o at_o that_o time_n his_o come_n to_o nicomedia_n be_v occasion_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o julianus_n fame_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o julianus_n have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o philosophic_a literature_n from_o he_o begin_v forthwith_o to_o imitate_v his_o master_n religion_n who_o also_o instill_v into_o his_o mind_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n julianus_n be_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n become_v very_o desirous_a of_o avoid_v suspicion_n and_o he_o who_o have_v before_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a then_o begin_v to_o act_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v therefore_o shave_v to_o the_o very_a skin_n he_o pretend_v to_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n private_o he_o employ_v himself_o about_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n but_o in_o public_a he_o read_v the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o christian_n moreover_o he_o be_v make_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o by_o this_o specious_a pretext_n he_o avoid_v the_o emperor_n fury_n all_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o fear_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o recede_v not_o from_o his_o hope_n but_o tell_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o those_o will_v be_v happy_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n whilst_o his_o affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n his_o brother_n gallus_n be_v create_v caesar_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n come_v to_o nicomedia_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n not_o long_o after_o this_o gallus_n be_v slay_v immediate_o upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n grow_v suspicious_a of_o julianus_n wherefore_o he_o order_v a_o guard_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o slip_v away_o from_o his_o keeper_n he_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v his_o escape_n at_o length_n the_o emperor_n wife_n eusebia_n have_v find_v he_o out_o during_o his_o abscond_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o to_o allow_v he_o a_o liberty_n of_o go_v to_o athens_n to_o study_v philosophy_n from_o whence_o that_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o and_o create_v he_o caesar._n after_o which_o he_o marry_v he_o to_o his_o sister_n helena_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o gallia_n against_o the_o barbarian_n for_o the_o barbarian_n who_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v a_o little_a before_o hire_v to_o be_v his_o auxiliary_n against_o magnentius_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o no_o service_n against_o the_o tyrant_n fall_v to_o destroy_v the_o roman_a city_n and_o in_o regard_n julianus_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a he_o order_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o action_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n who_o have_v receive_v so_o large_a a_o commission_n grow_v negligent_a in_o their_o management_n of_o affair_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o barbarian_n increase_v in_o strength_n julianus_n permit_v the_o commander_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o luxury_n and_o drink_v but_o he_o make_v the_o soldier_n more_o courageous_a by_o promise_v a_o set_a reward_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v kill_v a_o barbarian_a this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n whereby_o both_o the_o barbarian_n force_n be_v diminish_v and_o also_o he_o himself_o be_v render_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v a_o report_n that_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o town_n a_o vales._n crown_n with_o which_o they_o usual_o adorn_v the_o city_n be_v hang_v up_o by_o rope_n between_o two_o pillar_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o fit_v it_o exact_o at_o which_o all_o that_o be_v present_a give_v a_o shout_n for_o by_o this_o sign_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v portend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n there_o be_v those_o who_o say_v that_o constantius_n therefore_o send_v he_o against_o the_o barbarian_n that_o he_o may_v perish_v there_o in_o a_o engagement_n with_o they_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o who_o report_v this_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o shall_v he_o have_v frame_v such_o a_o design_n against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v join_v he_o in_o marriage_n to_o his_o own_o sister_n it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o himself_o but_o let_v every_o one_o judge_n of_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n moreover_o upon_o julianus_n make_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o slothfullness_n of_o his_o military_a officer_n there_o be_v another_o commander_n send_v to_o he_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o julianus_n courage_n have_v get_v such_o a_o assistant_n he_o make_v a_o bold_a attack_z upon_o the_o barbarian_n they_o dispatch_v away_o a_o ambassador_n to_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o march_v into_o the_o roman_a territory_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v produce_v to_o he_o but_o he_o clap_v their_o ambassador_n into_o prison_n and_o have_v engage_v their_o force_n rout_v they_o total_o he_o also_o take_v the_o king_n of_o the_o barbarian_n prisoner_n and_o send_v he_o to_o constantius_n upon_o this_o fortunate_a success_n he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n but_o because_o they_o want_v a_o imperial_a crown_n one_o of_o

the_o heathen_n which_o be_v the_o skull_n of_o many_o man_n young_a and_o old_a who_o as_o report_n say_v have_v heretofore_o be_v slay_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heathen_n make_v use_v of_o divination_n by_o the_o inspection_n of_o entrail_n and_o perform_v magic_a sacrifice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o christian_n therefore_o upon_o their_o discovery_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o adytum_fw-la of_o the_o temple_n of_o mithra_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o expose_v these_o heathenish_a mystery_n to_o the_o view_n and_o derision_n of_o all_o man_n and_o they_o begin_v forthwith_o to_o carry_v they_o in_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o city_n show_v the_o multitude_n man_n bare_a skull_n when_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v at_o alexandria_n behold_v this_o be_v unable_a to_o endure_v this_o ignominious_a affront_n they_o become_v high_o enrage_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n for_o a_o weapon_n they_o fall_v with_o great_a violence_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o vales._n by_o various_a sort_n of_o death_n some_o of_o they_o they_o kill_v with_o sword_n other_o with_o clubs_z or_o stone_n other_o they_o strangle_v with_o rope_n some_o they_o crucify_v inflict_v this_o sort_n of_o death_n on_o they_o design_o in_o contumely_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n they_o wound_v most_o of_o they_o at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o riot_n they_o spare_v not_o their_o near_a friend_n and_o relative_n but_o one_o friend_n slay_v another_o brother_z murder_a brother_n parent_n their_o child_n outrageous_o embrew_v their_o hand_n in_o one_o another_o blood_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o christian_n leave_v off_o cleanse_v mithra_n temple_n but_o the_o heathen_n drag_v georgius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v bind_v he_o to_o a_o camel_n tear_v he_o to_o piece_n after_o which_o they_o burn_v he_o together_o with_o the_o camel_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o emperor_n incense_v at_o georgius_n murder_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o alexandrian_n by_o his_o letter_n but_o the_o emperor_n high_o resent_v georgius_n murder_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n severe_o reprehend_v the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o report_n spread_v abroad_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o to_o georgius_n who_o hate_v he_o upon_o athanasius_n account_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o such_o as_o entertain_v malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v usual_o put_v themselves_o into_o their_o company_n who_o make_v insurrection_n against_o unjust_a person_n the_o emperor_n letter_n it_o be_v certain_a lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o populace_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o christian_n but_o georgius_n be_v then_o and_o have_v before_o vales._n appear_v troublesome_a and_o offensive_a to_o all_o person_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o multitude_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n as_o i_o say_v do_v rather_o blame_v the_o people_n you_o may_v hear_v from_o the_o letter_n itself_o emperor_n caesar_n julian●s_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n although_o you_o have_v no_o reverence_n for_o alexander_n the_o builder_n of_o your_o city_n and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o that_o great_a god_n the_o most_o holy_a serapis_n yet_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v forget_v both_o that_o humanity_n and_o good-behaviour_n decorum_n due_a to_o mankind_n in_o general_n we_o will_v add_v which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o also_o to_o who_o all_o the_o god_n especial_o the_o great_a serapis_n have_v assign_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o it_o be_v sit_v you_o shall_v have_v reserve_v the_o cognizance_n of_o their_o case_n who_o have_v injure_v you_o but_o perhaps_o you_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o anger_n and_o rage_n which_o where_o it_o inhabit_v the_o mind_n do_v usual_o perpetrate_v most_o enormous_a fact_n vales._n but_o when_o you_o have_v repress_v your_o fury_n you_o afterward_o add_v the_o commission_n of_o a_o unjust_a act_n to_o what_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v advise_o resolve_v by_o you_o nor_o be_v you_o of_o the_o commonalty_n ashamed_a of_o perpetrate_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o you_o deserve_o hate_v they_o for_o declare_v to_o we_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o serapis_n for_o what_o unjust_a act_n be_v you_o incense_v against_o georgius_n you_o will_v undoubted_o make_v answer_n because_o he_o exasperate_v constantius_n of_o bless_a memory_n against_o we_o also_o because_o he_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o the_o sacred_a city_n and_o the_o vales._n king_n of_o egypt_n possess_v himself_o of_o god_n most_o holy_a temple_n and_o take_v away_o from_o thence_o the_o image_n the_o consecrate_a gift_n and_o the_o furniture_n in_o those_o sacred_a place_n at_o which_o when_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o be_v high_o incense_v and_o attempt_v to_o defend_v god_n or_o rather_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n from_o violence_n he_o contrary_a to_o justice_n law_n and_o piety_n audacious_o send_v arm_v man_n against_o you_o but_o perhaps_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o georgius_n than_o constantius_n vales._n he_o have_v make_v better_a provision_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n have_v he_o at_o first_o behave_v himself_o more_o moderate_o and_o civil_o towards_o you_o and_o not_o so_o tyrannical_o you_o be_v therefore_o for_o these_o reason_n enrage_v against_o georgius_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o god_n have_v again_o pollute_v your_o sacred_a city_n whenas_o you_o may_v have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o trial_n before_o the_o judge_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v neither_o murder_n nor_o any_o other_o unlawful_a fact_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o justice_n have_v be_v equitable_o and_o exact_o do_v which_o will_v have_v preserve_v you_o guiltless_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o will_v have_v punish_v he_o who_o have_v impious_o commit_v such_o enormous_a crime_n and_o last_o will_v have_v curb_v all_o those_o who_o contemn_v the_o god_n and_o disrespect_n so_o great_a city_n and_o such_o a_o flourish_a people_n make_v the_o barbarity_n they_o practise_v against_o they_o the_o praeludium_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o power_n compare_v therefore_o this_o our_o letter_n vales._n with_o that_o we_o send_v a_o while_n since_o and_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o how_o high_o do_v we_o then_o commend_v you_o but_o now_o by_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v praise_v you_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o heinous_a offence_n the_o people_n be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o tear_v a_o man_n piecemeal_n like_o dog_n nor_o be_v they_o afterward_o abash_v or_o careful_a of_o preserve_v their_o hand_n pure_a that_o they_o go_n may_v stretch_v they_o out_o undefiled_a with_o blood_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o go_n but_o georgius_n deserve_v to_o undergo_v these_o suffering_n we_o may_v perhaps_o grant_v that_o he_o deserve_v more_o horrid_a and_o acute_a torture_n and_o shall_v you_o say_v he_o deserve_v they_o upon_o your_o account_n we_o also_o assent_v to_o that_o but_o shall_v you_o add_v he_o deserve_v to_o have_v this_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o you_o that_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n allow_v for_o you_o have_v law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o revere_v by_o you_o all_o as_o well_o private_o as_o in_o public_a now_o suppose_v it_o happen_v that_o some_o private_a person_n do_v violate_v these_o law_n yet_o the_o community_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o good_a law_n and_o you_o be_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o not_o transgress_v what_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v well_o and_o prudent_o constitute_v it_o have_v happen_v very_o fortunate_o for_o you_o o_o you_o alexandrian_n that_o you_o have_v perpetrate_v such_o a_o fact_n as_o this_o in_o our_o reign_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o our_o vales._n grandfather_n and_o uncle_n who_o name_n we_o bear_v who_o govern_v egypt_n and_o your_o city_n do_v retain_v a_o fraternal_a affection_n for_o you_o certain_o that_o power_n which_o suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v disrespect_a and_o such_o a_o government_n as_o be_v severe_a entire_a and_o of_o a_o healthy_a constitution_n vales._n can_v not_o connive_v at_o such_o a_o audacious_a insolence_n in_o its_o subject_n but_o will_v diligent_o purge_v out_o that_o deadly_a distemper_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o more_o acute_a medicine_n but_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v make_v use_n of_o that_o most_o mild_a and_o gentle_a remedy_n in_o your_o case_n to_o wit_n exhortation_n and_o discourse_n to_o which_o we_o be_v confident_a we_o shall_v find_v you_o more_o ready_o submissive_a because_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v you_o be_v not_o only_a grecian_n by_o original_a extract_n etc._n but_o do_v also_o still_o retain_v in_o

to_o be_v god_n and_o have_v heal_v the_o wither_a hand_n the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o consult_v against_o he_o 15._o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o moreover_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a 54._o from_o that_o day_n forth_o say_v the_o evangelist_n they_o take_v counsel_n for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o unto_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n further_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v 59_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v away_o and_o so_o escape_v when_o therefore_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n vales._n or_o rather_o hear_v they_o for_o they_o see_v they_o not_o ought_v they_o not_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n in_o regard_n they_o design_n and_o speak_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o teach_v in_o fine_a when_o john_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v bury_v his_o body_n 13._o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_a place_n apart_o these_o thing_n our_o lord_n do_v and_o thus_o he_o teach_v but_o i_o wish_v these_o person_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o be_v even_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n ashamed_a that_o they_o will_v confine_v their_o rashness_n to_o man_n only_o and_o not_o proceed_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n as_o to_o charge_v our_o saviour_n with_o fearfulness_n vales._n against_o who_o they_o have_v once_o already_o design_o invent_v blasphemy_n but_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o tolerate_v this_o their_o madness_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v be_v confute_v by_o all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o true_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o retreat_n and_o flight_n as_o this_o be_v which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v record_v saviour_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n of_o flight_n saint_n be_v make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v record_v concern_v our_o saviour_n as_o man_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o mankind_n in_o general_n for_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o demonstrate_v in_o himself_o infirmity_n such_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o infirmity_n which_o john_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yea_o before_o that_o hour_n come_v he_o himself_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n 4._o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n he_o say_v 6._o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v again_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 45._o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n for_o behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n neither_o therefore_o permit_v he_o himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v before_o the_o time_n come_v nor_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v do_v he_o conceal_v himself_o but_o voluntary_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o traitor_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n consult_v their_o own_o preservation_n in_o the_o persecution_n which_o now_o and_o then_o happen_v when_o they_o be_v persecute_v they_o flee_v and_o continue_v in_o place_n of_o concealment_n but_o when_o find_v out_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n thus_o have_v athanasius_n discourse_v in_o his_o apologetic_n concern_v his_o own_o flight_n chap._n ix_o how_o after_o the_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n make_v up_o of_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o homoousian_a faith_n eusebius_n return_v to_o antioch_n find_v the_o catholic_n disagree_v there_o upon_o account_n of_o paulinus_n ordination_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n he_o depart_v from_o thence_o but_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellae_n immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n go_v from_o alexandria_n to_o antioch_n where_o find_v paulinus_n ordain_v by_o lucifer_n and_o the_o populace_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o follower_n of_o meletius_n have_v their_o assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o he_o be_v trouble_v because_o all_o people_n do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o the_o ordination_n that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n disapprove_v of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o lucifer_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o go_v away_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v rectify_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o unite_v the_o dissenter_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o interim_n meletius_n return_v from_o his_o exile_n and_o find_v his_o follower_n celebrate_v their_o assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o he_o head_v they_o but_o euzoïus_n a_o prelate_n who_o embrace_v the_o arian_n tenet_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n paulinus_n have_v only_o one_o of_o the_o lesser_a church_n within_o the_o city_n out_o of_o which_o euzoïus_n have_v not_o eject_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o reverential_a respect_n he_o have_v for_o he_o but_o meletius_n have_v his_o meeting_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o do_v eusebius_n depart_v from_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n but_o when_o lucifer_n understand_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o eusebius_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o injury_n and_o be_v high_o incense_v wherefore_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o eusebius_n communion_n and_o out_o of_o a_o pertinacious_a contentiousness_n presume_v to_o reprove_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o a_o time_n of_o sadness_n and_o discord_n cause_v many_o person_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o there_o spring_v up_o another_o new_a heresy_n the_o follower_n whereof_o be_v term_v luciferian_n but_o lucifer_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o satisfy_v his_o anger_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o vales._n promise_n by_o which_o be_v send_v by_o his_o deacon_n he_o have_v engage_v that_o he_o will_v assent_v to_o the_o synod_n determination_n wherefore_o he_o retain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n and_o depart_v into_o sardinia_n to_o his_o own_o see_n but_o such_o as_o at_o first_o be_v aggrieve_v together_o with_o he_o do_v hitherto_o continue_v separatist_n from_o the_o church_n further_o eusebius_n like_o a_o good_a physician_n travel_v over_o the_o eastern_a province_n where_o he_o perfect_o recover_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o thence_o he_o arrive_v in_o illyricum_n and_o afterward_o go_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o take_v the_o same_o course_n chap._n x._o concern_v hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n but_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o second_o aquitania_n have_v prevent_v he_o have_v beforehand_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o italy_n and_o gallia_n for_o he_o return_v first_o from_o banishment_n arrive_v in_o those_o country_n before_o he_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o faith_n but_o hilarius_n be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o a_o great_a stock_n of_o eloquence_n assert_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o he_o sufficient_o confirm_v faith_n that_o faith_n and_o powerful_o confute_v the_o arian_n tenet_n these_o thing_n happen_v a_o little_a after_o the_o recall_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v banish_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n macedonius_n eleusius_n eustathius_n and_o sophronius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o be_v all_o call_v by_o one_o general_a name_n macedoniani_n hold_v frequent_a vales._n synod_n in_o various_a place_n and_o have_v call_v together_o those_o who_o in_o seleucia_n be_v follower_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o anathematise_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o other_o party_n i_o mean_v the_o acacian_o they_o also_o reject_v the_o ariminum_n creed_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v recite_v at_o seleucia_n which_o creed_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v before_o be_v set_v

forth_o at_o antioch_n according_a as_o we_o have_v remark_v in_o our_o forego_n 39_o book_n and_o when_o by_o some_o person_n they_o be_v ask_v this_o question_n you_o who_o be_v term_v macedoniani_n if_o you_o differ_v in_o your_o sentiment_n from_o the_o acacian_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v vales._n communicate_v with_o they_o vales._n until_o now_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o you_o to_o this_o demand_n they_o return_v a_o answer_n by_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o pompeiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o paphlagonia_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o western_a bishop_n say_v he_o be_v infect_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o disease_n with_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n aëtius_n in_o the_o east_n have_v adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n introduce_v a_o opinion_n whereby_o he_o maintain_v a_o dissimilitude_n of_o substance_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n both_o these_o opinion_n be_v impious_a for_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v rash_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n bind_v they_o together_o with_o that_o cord_n of_o iniquity_n the_o term_n homoöusios_n aëtius_n whole_o separate_v that_o affinity_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n have_v to_o the_o father_n by_z introduce_v this_o expression_n unlike_o according_a to_o substance_n essence_n since_o therefore_o the_o assertor_n of_o both_o these_o opinion_n fall_v into_o the_o high_a extreme_n of_o opposition_n the_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o assertion_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o piety_n whereby_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n book_n according_a to_o subsistence_n vales._n this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o macedoniani_n return_v by_o sophronius_n to_o that_o question_n as_o sabinus_n say_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o act_n of_o synod_n but_o whereas_o they_o accuse_v aëtius_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ●_o anomoian_a opinion_n and_o not_o acacius_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v fallacious_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n think_v to_o avoid_v the_o arian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o homoöusians_n on_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o word_n that_o through_o a_o desire_n of_o innovate_a they_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o both_o but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xi_o how_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n exact_v money_n from_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n show_v himself_o mild_a and_o gracious_a to_o all_o person_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o like_a temper_n towards_o every_o one_o for_o whenever_o there_o happen_v any_o occasion_n of_o calumniate_a constantius_n he_o most_o ready_o grant_v the_o christian_n request_n but_o when_o no_o such_o reflection_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v all_o man_n apparent_o sensible_a of_o that_o private_a hatred_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o general_n forthwith_o therefore_o he_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o cyzicum_n which_o have_v be_v total_o demolish_v by_o vales._n euzoius_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a impose_v a_o most_o burdensome_a penalty_n upon_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_a that_o build_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n he_o also_o promote_v gentilism_n with_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o he_o open_v the_o pagan_a temple_n yea_o he_o himself_o do_v public_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n in_o the_o vales._n basilica_n where_o the_o image_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n be_v erect_v chap._n xii_o concern_v maris_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n moreover_o at_o this_o time_n maris_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o emperor_n presence_n for_o he_o be_v very_o age_v and_o have_v that_o distemper_n in_o his_o eye_n term_v the_o pin_n and_o web_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o he_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o term_v he_o a_o impious_a person_n a_o apostate_n and_o a_o atheist_n the_o emperor_n return_v he_o opprobrious_a language_n for_o his_o reproach_n call_v he_o blind_a fellow_n and_o your_o galilaean_a god_n say_v he_o will_v never_o cure_v you_o for_o julianus_n do_v usual_o term_v christ_n the_o galilaean_a and_o christian_n galilaean_n but_o maris_n answer_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o great_a confidence_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v he_o for_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v not_o behold_v your_o face_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o horrid_a impiety_n the_o emperor_n make_v no_o return_n hereto_o vales._n but_o be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o he_o afterward_o for_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v observe_v that_o many_o person_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o be_v make_v martyr_n as_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o christian_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n he_o take_v another_o course_n he_o decline_v indeed_o that_o extremity_n of_o cruelty_n practise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o abstain_v from_o raise_n a_o persecution_n for_o i_o call_v that_o a_o persecution_n when_o those_o who_o live_v peaceable_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n whatever_o disquiet_v and_o molest_v now_o he_o disturb_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o education_n in_o humane_a literature_n lest_o say_v he_o when_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n they_o shall_v with_o a_o great_a readiness_n answer_v the_o logician_n disputant_n among_o the_o heathen_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o also_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o relinquish_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n shall_v not_o hold_v any_o military_a employ_v about_o court._n nor_o will_v he_o permit_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o province_n say_v that_o their_o law_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o such_o delinquent_n as_o have_v deserve_v a_o capital_a punishment_n moreover_o he_o induce_v many_o person_n partly_o by_o flattery_n and_o partly_o by_o gift_n to_o sacrifice_v immediate_o therefore_o both_o those_o who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o also_o they_o who_o pretend_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v try_v in_o a_o furnace_n as_o it_o be_v be_v apparent_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n for_o such_o as_o sincere_o and_o cordial_o profess_a christianity_n willing_o leave_v their_o military_a office_n be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o renounce_v christ._n among_o who_o be_v jovianus_n valentinianus_n and_o valens_n all_o which_o person_n afterward_o wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n but_o other_o who_o be_v not_o find_v christian_n vales._n who_o prefer_v riches_n and_o secular_a honour_n before_o the_o true_a felicity_n without_o the_o least_o delay_n submit_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n one_o of_o which_o number_n be_v ecebolius_n a_o sophista_fw-la of_o constantinople_n who_o make_v himself_o conform_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o constantius_n time_n pretend_o a_o very_a zealous_a christian_a in_o julianus_n reign_n he_o seem_v a_o very_a fierce_a assertour_n of_o gentilism_n after_o julianus_n death_n he_o will_v needs_o profess_v christianity_n again_o for_o have_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o oratory_n he_o cry_v out_o trample_v upon_o i_o who_o be_o salt_v without_o savour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o ecebolius_n a_o person_n as_o at_o first_o so_o afterward_o light_n and_o inconstant_a at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o frequent_a incursion_n they_o have_v make_v into_o the_o roman_a territory_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n go_v in_o great_a haste_n through_o asia_n into_o the_o east_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o many_o mischief_n which_o accompany_v a_o war_n and_o that_o a_o vast_a treasure_n be_v require_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v commodious_o manage_v he_o crafty_o devise_v a_o way_n to_o extort_v money_n from_o the_o christian_n for_o he_o impose_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o exaction_n be_v very_o severe_a upon_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a christian_n for_o every_o one_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v proportionable_o to_o his_o estate_n and_o thus_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o unjust_a collection_n

place_n to_o jovianus_n every_o one_o of_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v their_o own_o creed_n after_o jovianus_n return_n out_o of_o persia_n the_o ecclesiastic_a commotion_n be_v again_o renew_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o prevent_v one_o another_o each_o of_o they_o expect_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o their_o creed_n but_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n adhere_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n and_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o prefer_v that_o creed_n before_o all_o other_o and_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o encourage_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o immediate_o after_o julianus_n death_n have_v recover_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n but_o be_v then_o make_v more_o confident_a and_o courageous_a by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n he_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n on_o all_o hand_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o recall_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n and_o have_v not_o procure_v their_o own_o revocation_n by_o julianus_n moreover_o all_o the_o heathen_a temple_n be_v then_o shut_v up_o and_o the_o daemon_n priest_n themselves_o abscond_v some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o the_o pallium-wearer_n philosopher_n also_o lay_v aside_o their_o palliums_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a habit_n likewise_o that_o supr●_n public_a pollution_n cause_v by_o the_o blood_n all_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v celebrate_v in_o julianus_n reign_n even_o to_o loathsomeness_n be_v then_o take_v away_o chap._n xxv_o that_o the_o macedonian_n and_o acacian_o meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a in_o a_o sedate_n posture_n for_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o every_o party_n make_v their_o vales._n address_n to_o the_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o shall_v obtain_v from_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n against_o those_o by_o they_o repute_v to_o be_v their_o adversary_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n those_o term_a macedoniani_n present_v a_o libel_n to_o he_o request_v that_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n may_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o themselves_o put_v into_o their_o place_n the_o person_n who_o present_v this_o supplicatory_a libel_n be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n pasinicus_n of_o vales._n zelae_n leontius_n of_o comani_fw-la callicrates_n of_o claudiopolis_n and_o theophilus_n of_o castabali_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v their_o libel_n send_v they_o away_o without_o a_o answer_n he_o express_v himself_o only_o thus_o to_o they_o i_o abominate_a say_v he_o contentiousness_n but_o i_o love_v and_o honour_n those_o that_o be_v etc._n desirous_a of_o unity_n and_o concord_n when_o these_o expression_n be_v divulge_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o other_o party_n they_o mollify_v the_o stiffness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o contention_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o agreeable_a to_o the_o emperor_n intent_n and_o design_n moreover_o the_o contentious_a disposition_n of_o the_o acacian_o be_v then_o also_o clear_o manifest_v and_o they_o evident_o demonstrate_v their_o continual_a usage_n of_o comply_v with_o their_o sentiment_n who_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n for_o meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n they_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o melitius_fw-la who_o have_v separate_v from_o they_o a_o little_a before_o have_v embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o regard_n they_o see_v melitius_fw-la be_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n have_v therefore_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o libel_n which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o to_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n jovianus_n victor_n augustus_n the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n present_a at_o antioch_n assemble_v out_o of_o divers_a province_n even_o we_o ourselves_o be_v full_o satisfy_v most_o pious_a emperor_n that_o your_o piety_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n study_v to_o assert_v and_o constitute_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d insensible_a that_o you_o have_v right_o judge_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o unity_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v repute_v of_o their_o number_n who_o adulterate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n we_o declare_v to_o your_o piety_n that_o we_o do_v embrace_v and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n heretofore_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n especial_o since_o that_o term_n therein_o which_o to_o some_o seem_v vales._n new_a and_o unusual_a we_o mean_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n have_v with_o caution_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o father_n so_o as_o to_o denote_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o substance_n not_o as_o if_o any_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o inexplicable_a generation_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la take_v by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o any_o usual_a signification_n of_o it_o among_o the_o grecian_n but_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v impious_o and_o audacious_o assert_v by_o arius_n concern_v christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o exist_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o which_o tenet_n the_o anomaean_o who_o be_v new_o spring_v up_o do_v with_o a_o far_o great_a boldness_n and_o audaciousness_n impudent_o assert_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o ecclesiastic_a unity_n wherefore_o we_o have_v annex_v to_o this_o our_o declaration_n a_o copy_n of_o that_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o nicaea_n which_o we_o also_o embrace_v it_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o vales._n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creed_n libel_n i_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v present_v this_o libel_n and_o do_v give_v my_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v above_o write_v and_n so_o do_v i_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n evagrius_n of_o vales._n siculi_n uranius_n of_o apamaea_n zoilus_n of_o larissa_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n antipater_n of_o rhosus_n abramius_n of_o urimi_fw-la aristonicus_n of_o seleucia_n upon_o belus_n vales._n barlamenus_fw-la of_o pergamus_n uranius_n of_o melitina_n magnus_n of_o chalcedon_n eutychius_n of_o eleutheropolis_n vales._n isacoces_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a titus_n of_o bostra_n petrus_n of_o vales._n sippi_n pelagius_n of_o laodicaea_n vales._n arabianus_n of_o antros_n piso_n of_o adani_fw-la by_o vales._n lamydrion_n the_o presbyter_n sabinianus_n of_o zeugma_n athanasius_n of_o ancyra_n by_o orphitus_n and_o aëtius_n presbyter_n vales._n irenius_n of_o gaza_n piso_n of_o augusta_n patricius_n of_o paltus_n by_o lamyrion_n the_o presbyter_n anatolius_n of_o beroea_n theotimus_n of_o arabi_n lucianus_n arcenus_fw-la we_o find_v this_o libel_n record_v in_o that_o work_n of_o sabinus_n entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o synodick_n acts._n moreover_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v this_o resolution_n with_o himself_o that_o by_o kind_a word_n and_o persuasive_n he_o will_v extirpate_v the_o contentiousness_n of_o the_o disagree_a party_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o create_v trouble_n to_o any_o person_n of_o what_o belief_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o but_o that_o he_o will_v love_v and_o high_o value_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v by_o he_o themistius_n the_o philosopher_n do_v also_o attest_v for_o in_o the_o oration_n he_o compose_v upon_o his_o consulate_a he_o admire_v the_o emperor_n vales._n for_o his_o allow_v every_o person_n a_o free_a liberty_n of_o worship_v the_o deity_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o desire_v whereby_o he_o repress_v the_o humour_n of_o flatterer_n upon_o who_o he_o make_v very_o facetious_a reflection_n say_v it_o be_v experimental_o know_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o purple_a not_o god_n and_o that_o such_o person_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o euripus_n which_o sometime_o throw_v its_o wave_n this_o way_n at_o other_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n xxvi_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n jovianus_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n repress_v their_o fury_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o cavil_n and_o contend_v depart_v immediate_o from_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n where_o he_o bury_v julianus_n body_n have_v perform_v all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o funeral_n he_o be_v declare_v consul_n design_v to_o

go_v direct_o from_o thence_o to_o constantinople_n he_o arrive_v at_o a_o place_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v dadastana_n it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o frontier_n of_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n there_o themistius_n the_o philosopher_n with_o other_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n meet_v he_o and_o recite_v his_o consular_a oration_n before_o he_o which_o he_o afterward_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n indeed_o as_o well_o the_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v blessed_v with_o so_o good_a a_o emperor_n will_v have_v be_v manage_v fortunate_o and_o successful_o have_v not_o a_o sudden_a death_n ravish_v so_o eminent_a a_o personage_n from_o the_o public_a for_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o distemper_n term_v a_o obstruction_n in_o winter_n time_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o the_o fore_n mention_v place_n in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n varronianus_n consulate_a upon_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n have_v reign_v seven_o month_n and_o live_v thirty_o three_o year_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o transaction_n of_o affair_n during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o jovianus_n death_n valentinianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n who_o make_v his_o brother_n valens_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o valentinianus_n be_v a_o catholic_n but_o valens_n a_o arian_n the_o emperor_n jovianus_n have_v end_v his_o life_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o dadastana_n in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n varronianus_n consulate_a on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n the_o soldier_n depart_v from_o galatia_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o come_v to_o nicaa_n in_o bythinia_n where_o by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n they_o proclaim_v valentinianus_n emperor_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n vales._n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a by_o original_a extract_n he_o be_v a_o pannonian_n bear_v at_o the_o city_n cibalis_n have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o army_n he_o have_v give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o army_n tactic_n he_o be_v a_o personage_n of_o a_o large_a soul_n and_o always_o appear_v superior_a fortune_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n he_o have_v arrive_v at_o when_o therefore_o they_o have_v create_v he_o emperor_n he_o go_v immediate_o to_o constantinople_n and_o thirty_o day_n after_o his_o be_v proclaim_v he_o make_v his_o brother_n valens_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n they_o be_v both_o christian_n but_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o valentinianus_n have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o valens_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o prepossession_n adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o prepossession_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o prelate_n of_o the_o arian_n religion_n both_o of_o they_o entertain_v a_o warmth_n and_o ardency_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o each_o adhered_a to_o and_o yet_o after_o they_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o very_o much_o in_o their_o disposition_n for_o former_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julianus_n when_o valentinianus_n be_v tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o valens_n have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o emperor_n guard_n each_o of_o they_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v for_o their_o religion_n for_o be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_n they_o choose_v to_o leave_v their_o military_a employment_n rather_o than_o relinquish_v christianity_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n julianus_n know_v they_o to_o be_v person_n useful_a to_o the_o public_a remove_v neither_o of_o they_o from_o their_o military_a preferment_n nor_o yet_o jovianus_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o empire_n valens_n they_o be_v at_o first_o like_v to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o their_o care_n about_o the_o management_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n but_o they_o differ_v as_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o behave_v themselves_o after_o a_o disagreeable_a manner_n towards_o the_o christian_n for_o valentinianus_n do_v indeed_o favour_v such_o person_n as_o embrace_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o troublesome_a to_o the_o arian_n but_o valens_n desirous_a to_o promote_v the_o arian_n do_v most_o grievous_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v those_o who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o as_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n will_v evidence_n at_o that_o very_a time_n liberius_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o alexandria_n athanasius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o homoöusians_n and_o lucius_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o the_o arian_n have_v constitute_v georgius_n successor_n euzoïus_n preside_v over_o the_o arian_n at_o antioch_n those_o of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o that_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n paulinus_n head_v the_o one_o party_n and_o melitius_fw-la the_o other_o cyrillus_n be_v again_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o eudoxius_n a_o assertour_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o homoöusians_n keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o a_o little_a oratory_n within_o that_o city_n those_o of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o have_v vales._n dissent_v from_o the_o acacian_o at_o seleucia_n at_o that_o time_n retain_v their_o church_n in_o every_o city_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n ii_o that_o valentinianus_n go_v into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o valens_n reside_v at_o constantinople_n who_o upon_o the_o macedonian_n address_v to_o he_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o homoousian_o but_o the_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n valentinianus_n go_v forthwith_o into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n thither_o necessary_o require_v his_o presence_n there_o but_o valens_n after_o he_o have_v reside_v a_o little_a while_n at_o constantinople_n have_v a_o address_n make_v to_o he_o by_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o request_v another_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v in_o order_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o faith_n greed._n the_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o these_o person_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n lampsacus_n but_o valens_n go_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a towards_o antioch_n in_o syria_n fear_v lest_o the_o persian_n shall_v break_v the_o league_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o for_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o jovianus_n and_o invade_v the_o roman_a territory_n but_o the_o persian_n be_v quiet_a which_o calm_a valens_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o and_o raise_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n against_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n he_o do_v indeed_o no_o harm_n to_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o person_n exemplary_a and_o eminent_a piety_n but_o he_o punish_v melitius_fw-la with_o exile_n he_o drive_v all_o other_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o euzoïus_n from_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o loss_n and_o various_a punishment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o drown_v many_o person_n in_o the_o river_n orontes_n which_o run_v by_o that_o city_n chap._n iii_o that_o whilst_o valens_n persecute_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o the_o east_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n at_o constantinople_n by_o name_n procopius_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o earthquake_n happen_v and_o a_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o ruin_v many_o city_n whilst_o valens_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o syria_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n at_o constantinople_n by_o name_n procopius_n he_o get_v together_o a_o great_a force_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o emperor_n put_v he_o into_o a_o very_a great_a agony_n which_o for_o a_o little_a while_n repress_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o interim_n that_o the_o disquietude_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v with_o pang_n expect_v a_o earthquake_n happen_v ruin_v many_o city_n the_o sea_n also_o alter_v its_o own_o boundary_n for_o in_o some_o place_n it_o overflow_v so_o much_o that_o vessel_n may_v sail_v where_o there_o be_v a_o foot_n passage_n before_o and_o it_o depart_v from_o other_o place_n

in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v dry_a ground_n and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o consulate_v of_o the_o two_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o macedonian_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n do_v again_o confirm_v the_o antiochian_a creed_n and_o anathematise_v that_o publish_v at_o ariminum_n and_o do_v again_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n these_o thing_n happen_v to_o be_v thus_o neither_o the_o civil_a nor_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o sedate_n posture_n those_o therefore_o who_o have_v request_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o power_n of_o convening_n a_o synod_n meet_v at_o lampsacus_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o mention_v this_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v at_o seleucia_n have_v again_o confirm_v the_o 10._o antiochian_a creed_n there_o to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v at_o seleucia_n they_o anathematise_v that_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n by_o those_o bishop_n with_o who_o they_o have_v heretofore_o agree_v in_o opinion_n and_o again_o condemn_v acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n party_n as_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a contradict_v these_o determination_n for_o the_o civil_a war_n which_o be_v imminent_a permit_v he_o not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o they_o wherefore_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o little_a while_n the_o strong_a party_n in_o regard_n they_o assert_v that_o term_v macedonius_n opinion_n vales._n which_o before_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a repute_n but_o be_v then_o render_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o better_o know_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n i_o suppose_v this_o synod_n to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o term_v the_o macedoniani_n be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o hellespont_n for_o lampsacus_n be_v scituate_n in_o a_o narrow_a bay_n of_o the_o hellespont_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n chap._n v._o that_o a_o engagement_n happen_v about_o a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n between_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n the_o emperor_n take_v the_o tyrant_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o commander_n and_o put_v he_o and_o they_o to_o death_n by_o instict_v new_a and_o unusual_a punishment_n upon_o they_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v wherein_o g●d●ianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n dagalaïfus_fw-la be_v consul●_n vales._n the_o war_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n begin_v for_o when_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n have_v remove_v from_o constantinople_n be_v upon_o the_o march_n with_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o emperor_n valens_n inform_v thereof_o hasten_v from_o antioch_n and_o engage_v procopius●eer_v ●eer_z a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v nacolia_fw-la in_o the_o first_o encounter_n he_o be_v worsted_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o take_v procopius_n alive_a agilo●_n and_o gomoarius_fw-la his_o commander_n have_v betray_v he_o upon_o all_o who_o valens_n inflict_v new_a and_o unusual_a punishment_n for_o disregard_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o to_o the_o traitor_n vales._n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n by_o cut_v they_o in_o sunder_o with_o saw_n and_o have_v bind_v each_o of_o the_o tyrant_n leg_n to_o two_o tree_n stand_v near_o one_o another_o which_o be_v bow_v down_o vales._n he_o afterward_o permit_v the_o bend_a tree_n to_o erect_v themselves_o by_o the_o rise_n whereof_o procopius_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o thus_o the_o tyrant_n rend_v into_o two_o piece_n end_v his_o life_n chap._n vi_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n the_o emperor_n force_v those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n to_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n the_o emperor_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v fortunate_a and_o successful_a in_o that_o action_n begin_v immediate_o to_o disquiet_v the_o christian_n be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v over_o all_o person_n to_o arianism_n but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n incense_v against_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o lampsacus_n not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v depose_v the_o arian_n bishop_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n have_v be_v anathematise_v there_o be_v therefore_o come_v to_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n he_o send_v for_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n to_o he_o this_o prelate_n have_v more_o close_o adhere_v to_o macedonius_n opinion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n of_o arian_n bishop_n compel_v eleusius_n to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o their_o faith_n at_o first_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o banishment_n and_o proscription_n of_o his_o good_n be_v terrify_v he_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n he_o repent_v immediate_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v and_o return_v to_o cyzicum_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o be_v force_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n by_o compulsion_n not_o voluntary_o he_o also_o advise_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o another_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v for_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o bishop_n nor_o will_v they_o permit_v any_o other_o to_o govern_v their_o church_n they_o continue_v therefore_o under_o his_o presidency_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n recede_v from_o their_o own_o heresy_n chap._n vii_o that_o eunomius_n have_v eject_v eleusius_n the_o macedonian_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o concern_v eunomius_n original_a and_o that_o have_v be_v notary_n amanuensis_fw-la to_o aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n he_o imitate_v he_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n hear_v this_o he_o prefer_v eunomius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o person_n able_a by_o his_o eloquence_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o his_o own_o lure_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o cyzicum_n a_o imperial_a edict_n be_v publish_v by_o which_o order_n be_v give_v that_o eleusius_n shall_v be_v eject_v and_o eunomius_n install_v this_o be_v do_v those_o of_o eleusius_n party_n have_v erect_v a_o oratory_n without_o the_o city_n celebrate_v their_o assembly_n therein_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v eleusius_n we_o must_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o eunomius_n eunomius_n have_v be_v amanitensis_fw-la to_o aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n 35._o before_o converse_v with_o he_o he_o imitate_v his_o sophistick_a way_n of_o discourse_v addict_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a term_n and_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o frame_n fallacious_a argument_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o himself_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v pufe_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_v into_o vales._n blasphemy_n be_v indeed_o a_o follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n but_o be_v various_a way_n a_o adversary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v but_o a_o very_a mean_a skill_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n but_o he_o be_v very_o full_a of_o word_n always_o make_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o design_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o his_o seven_o book_n which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vain_a labour_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o for_o although_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a many_o word_n in_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o yet_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n vales._n apprehend_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v those_o other_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o which_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o make_v trial_n will_v find_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o sense_n amid_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n this_o eunomius_n therefore_o be_v by_o eudoxius_n vales._n prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n vales._n when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o by_o make_v use_n of_o his_o usual_a dialectical_a art_n he_o amaze_v his_o auditor_n by_o his_o unusual_a expression_n whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n at_o cyzicum_n at_o length_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o arrogant_a and_o haughty_a manner_n of_o express_v himself_o drive_v he_o from_o their_o city_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o

a_o pious_a woman_n but_o we_o must_v relate_v what_o be_v do_v at_o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v a_o stately_a and_o splendid_a church_n church_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n wherein_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o intermission_n convene_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n sanctity_n the_o emperor_n valens_n desirous_a to_o view_v this_o church_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v therein_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o he_o detest_v strike_v the_o praefect_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o drive_v from_o that_o place_n when_o the_o praefect_n after_o this_o manner_n abuse_v make_v preparation_n though_o unwilling_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n rage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o person_n he_o give_v they_o notice_n secret_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v find_v within_o that_o church_n but_o no_o body_n heed_v either_o his_o advice_n or_o his_o menace_n for_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v all_o person_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o praefect_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n hasten_v to_o the_o oratory_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fulfil_n the_o emperor_n rage_n a_o poor_a woman_n lead_v she_o own_o little_a son_n by_o the_o hand_n go_v with_o great_a speed_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o break_v through_o the_o vales._n rank_n of_o soldier_n which_o guard_v the_o praefect_n at_o which_o the_o praefect_n be_v high_o displease_v order_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o after_o this_o manner_n miserable_a woman_n whither_o run_v thou_o in_o this_o public_a undecent_a manner_n she_o reply_v to_o the_o same_o place_n that_o other_o run_v too_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o praefect_n be_v go_v to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o answer_v she_o and_o do_v therefore_o make_v haste_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v there_o vales._n and_o whither_o dragge_v thou_o that_o little_a child_n say_v the_o praefect_n the_o woman_n reply_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v voutsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n upon_o hear_v hereof_o the_o praefect_n make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o constancy_n a●d_v resolution_n of_o the_o person_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o go_v back_o immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o declare_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o destroy_v so_o many_o person_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o thereby_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o desist_v from_o be_v enrage_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o edessen_v escape_v their_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n slay_v many_o person_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o who_o name_n be_v th._n theta_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a necromantic_a divination_n whereby_o that_o be_v foretell_v vales._n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a destructive_a daemon_n abuse_v the_o emperor_n cruelty_n for_o he_o persuade_v some_o person_n to_o make_v a_o strict_a and_o overbusy_a enquiry_n by_o a_o necromantic_a divination_n who_o shall_v succeed_v valens_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o person_n have_v make_v use_v of_o a_o certain_a magical_a enchantment_n the_o daemon_n give_v response_n not_o plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v oblique_a and_o ambiguous_a by_o show_v only_o four_o letter_n d._n theta_n and_o epsilon_n and_o omicron_n and_o delta_n say_v that_o his_o name_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o valens_n do_v begin_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v compound_v the_o report_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n ear_n but_o he_o permit_v no●_n god_n who_o manage_n all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a and_o orderly_a manner_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o but_o slight_v the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n he_o put_v many_o to_o death_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o will_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n therefore_o the_o theodorus_n the_o theodotus_n the_o theodosius_n and_o the_o theodulus_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v such_o like_a name_n as_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n among_o who_o vales._n one_o theodosiolus_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n and_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n many_o person_n at_o that_o time_n change_v their_o name_n deny_v those_o name_n their_o parent_n have_v give_v they_o when_o they_o be_v young_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o danger_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o chap._n xx._n concern_v athanasius_n death_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o see_n further_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v the_o emperor_n upon_o account_n of_o some_o overrule_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n forbear_v disquiet_v alexandria_n and_o egypt_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o person_n there_o who_o favour_v athanasius_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o a_o sedition_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n the_o populace_n who_o be_v natural_o hot_a and_o violent_a shall_v endammage_n the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n moreover_n athanasius_n after_o those_o many_o conflict_n he_o have_v undergo_v upon_o the_o church_n account_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v death_n of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o probus_n he_o govern_v that_o bishopric_n amid_o many_o danger_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n and_o leave_v peter_n a_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n chap._n xxi_o that_o after_o athanasius_n death_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n order_n deliver_v up_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n to_o lucius_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o before_o and_o commit_v peter_n to_o prison_n the_o arian_n therefore_o take_v courage_n immediate_o be_v render_v insolent_a by_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o without_o delay_n they_o give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o euzoius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o arianism_n at_o antioch_n with_o greediness_n catch_v that_o opportunity_n so_o seasonable_o offer_v and_o make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o lucius_n the_o arian_n which_o be_v also_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o forthwith_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n accompany_v with_o the_o imperial_a force_n for_o histor._n magnus_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o imperial_a order_n be_v direct_v to_o palladius_n before_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o command_n be_v issue_v forth_o that_o the_o military_a force_n there_o shall_v give_v their_o assistance_n wherefore_o they_o apprehend_v peter_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v disperse_v the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n some_o into_o one_o place_n some_o into_o another_o they_o seated_z lucius_z in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n chap._n xxii_o that_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o mischief_n which_o happen_v at_o lucius_n instalment_n but_o they_o be_v record_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o lucius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o mischievous_a practice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o solitude_n moreover_o what_o mischief_n happen_v at_o lucius_n induction_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n or_o what_o be_v do_v against_o those_o person_n that_o be_v eject_v as_o well_o in_o as_o without_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o how_o some_o be_v subject_v to_o various_a torture_n and_o other_o be_v banish_v even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v torture_v of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v by_o sabinus_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o semi-arian_n he_o conceal_v the_o enormous_a villainy_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o

peter_n have_v manifest_o display_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v about_o to_o the_o church_n every_o where_o after_o his_o escape_n bond_n out_o of_o prison_n this_o peter_n person_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o his_o imprisonment_n flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n although_o few_o in_o number_n notwithstanding_o be_v repossess_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n not_o long_o after_o a_o imperial_a edict_n come_v forth_o wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o the_o embracer_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o drive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n be_v command_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o soldier_n every_o where_o to_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o chase_v away_o those_o who_o lucius_n shall_v order_v to_o be_v eject_v at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o molest_v disturb_a and_o in_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o hostile_a manner_n assault_v the_o monastery_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o arm_a man_n rush_v in_o upon_o person_n unarm_v who_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o their_o hand_n to_o strike_v a_o stroke_n and_o destroy_v they_o with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n that_o what_o they_o perpetrate_v against_o they_o be_v inexpressible_a chap._n xxiii_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o in_o regard_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o egypt_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n in_o short_a concern_v they_o the_o monastery_n in_o egypt_n have_v their_o original_n it_o be_v probable_a from_o very_o great_a antiquity_n but_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o much_o increase_v by_o a_o pious_a man_n who_o name_n be_v ammon_n this_o person_n when_o young_a have_v a_o aversion_n for_o marriage_n but_o when_o some_o of_o his_o near_a relative_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o matrimony_n but_o that_o he_o will_v marry_v a_o wife_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o matrimonial_a state_n of_o life_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o virgin_n out_o of_o the_o woman_n bride-chamber_n and_o with_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n lead_v she_o into_o his_o lodging-room_n at_o length_n when_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v go_v away_o he_o take_v the_o apostolic_a book_n read_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o expound_v to_o his_o wife_n the_o apostle_n admonition_n to_o marry_a person_n and_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o several_a particular_n from_o elsewhere_o he_o inform_v she_o how_o many_o burdensome_a inconvenience_n do_v accompany_v marriage_n how_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o disquietude_n the_o cohabitation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v and_o what_o pang_n attend_v a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n add_v withal_o the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o breed_n up_o of_o child_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o add_v the_o conveniency_n of_o chastity_n how_o great_a a_o freedom_n attend_v a_o pure_a life_n how_o unpolluted_a it_o be_v and_o void_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o virginity_a place_n person_n in_o the_o near_a alliance_n to_o god_n have_v discourse_v of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a particular_n to_o his_o virgin-wife_n he_o persuade_v she_o that_o before_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o she_o will_v together_o with_o he_o renounce_v a_o secular_a life_n when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o agreement_n between_o themselves_o they_o retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n call_v nitria_n there_o they_o live_v in_o a_o cottage_n and_o for_o some_o short_a time_n make_v use_v of_o one_o ascetic_a apartment_n in_o common_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a sex_n but_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n one_o in_o christ._n not_o long_o after_o the_o new_a and_o unpolluted_a bride_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o ammon_n it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o you_o say_v she_o who_o with_o the_o great_a strictness_n immaginable_a do_v prosess_v chastity_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n vales._n in_o so_o narrow_a a_o habitation_n wherefore_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v perform_v our_o ascetic_a exercise_n apart_o with_o this_o compact_n also_o both_o party_n be_v well_o please_v and_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o they_o thus_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o seed_v upon_o dry_a b●ead_n only_o which_o they_o eat_v sometime_o after_o one_o day_n fast_v at_o other_o after_o two_o at_o other_o time_n after_o more_o antonius_n who_o be_v this_o ammon_n cotemporary_a see_v his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o angel_n as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v declare_v in_o 21._o his_o life_n of_o antonius_n moreover_o very_o many_o person_n imitate_v this_o ammon_n life_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o mountain_n of_o nitria_n and_o scetis_n be_v fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o monk_n to_o write_v who_o life_n will_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o particular_a work_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v among_o they_o person_n of_o great_a pretty_a who_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o ascetic_a discipline_n live_v apostolic_a life_n and_o do_v and_o say_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v useful_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o select_v some_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o many_o and_o intermix_v they_o with_o my_o history_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reader_n advantage_n it_o be_v report_v therefore_o that_o this_o ammon_n never_o see_v himself_o naked_a say_v that_o it_o be_v misbecome_v a_o monk_n to_o behold_v his_o own_o naked_a body_n and_o be_v one_o time_n desirous_a to_o pass_v a_o river_n he_o be_v refuse_v loath_a to_o unclothe_v himself_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o passage_n over_o without_o impede_v the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v and_o a_o angel_n convey_v he_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n didymus_n another_o monk_n although_o he_o live_v ninety_o year_n yet_o keep_v company_n with_o no_o man_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n another_o by_o name_n arsenius_n will_v not_o separate_v the_o young_a monk_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o offence_n from_o communion_n but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v elderly_a for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o young_a monk_n be_v excommunicate_v become_v contemner_n contumacious_a but_o a_o elderly_a monk_n do_v quick_o become_v sensible_a of_o the_o grief_n of_o excommunication_n pior_fw-la eat_v his_o meat_n walk_v when_o one_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o feed_v after_o that_o manner_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o go_v to_o meat_n as_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o set_a work_n but_o as_o to_o a_o incident_a and_o by_o business_n to_o another_o question_v he_o concern_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o answer_v lest_o say_v he_o whilst_o i_o be_o eat_v my_o mind_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o any_o bodily_a pleasure_n isidorus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n since_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o never_o consent_v either_o to_o lust_n or_o anger_n pambos_fw-mi a_o man_n illiterate_a go_v to_o a_o person_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v a_o psalm_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o thirty_o eight_o psalm_n which_o run_v thus_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o second_o verse_n and_o go_v away_o saying_n that_o this_o one_o verse_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o in_o case_n he_o can_v learn_v it_o perfect_o and_o in_o reality_n practice_v and_o perform_v it_o and_o when_o he_o who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o verse_n to_o learn_v reprove_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o a_o whole_a six_o month_n space_n he_o answer_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o true_o and_o indeed_o learn_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n many_o year_n after_o this_o to_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o verse_n his_o answer_n be_v during_o the_o space_n of_o these_o nineteen_o year_n i_o have_v scarce_o learn_v to_o practice_n fulfil_v it_o effectual_o the_o same_o person_n when_o one_o give_v he_o gold_n to_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v to_o he_o tell_v the_o sum_n which_o i_o have_v give_v reply_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o tell_v the_o money_n but_o of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o same_o zambos_n upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n to_o alexandria_n and_o see_v a_o woman-player_n

other_o another_o when_o a_o sedition_n be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n the_o governor_n of_o that_o province_n a_o person_n vest_v with_o a_o consular_a dignity_n who_o name_n be_v ambrose_n fear_v lest_o some_o absurdity_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o city_n cause_v by_o that_o tumult_n run_v into_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o his_o appease_n of_o the_o uproar_n after_o that_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v quiet_v and_o that_o he_o have_v repress_v the_o irrational_a fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n by_o a_o long_a and_o very_a useful_a exhortatory_n oration_n there_o happen_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o unanimous_a agreement_n among_o all_o person_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o ambrose_n deserve_v the_o bishopric_n and_o all_o make_v it_o their_o request_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n will_v be_v unite_v and_o embrace_v a_o concordant_a opinion_n concern_v the_o faith_n in_o regard_n therefore_o this_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a to_o proceed_v from_o some_o divine_a order_v and_o appointment_n without_o delay_n they_o lay_v hold_v of_o ambrose_n and_o have_v baptize_v he_o for_o he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o catechumen_n they_o forthwith_o go_v about_o the_o promote_a of_o he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o bishopric_n but_o because_o ambrose_n though_o he_o receive_v baptism_n with_o much_o willingness_n yet_o refuse_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n with_o all_o imaginable_a earnestness_n the_o bishop_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n with_o what_o happen_v the_o emperor_n admire_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o acknowledge_v what_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n who_o have_v command_v he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n ambrose_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n constitute_v bishop_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n before_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n reduce_v at_o that_o time_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n chap._n xxxi_o concern_v valentinianus_n death_n but_o after_o this_o when_o the_o sarmatae_n make_v incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n the_o emperor_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o vast_a army_n the_o barbarian_n inform_v of_o these_o great_a preparation_n for_o a_o war_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o inability_n to_o make_v a_o resistance_n send_v a_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o request_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o peace_n upon_o certain_a condition_n when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o emperor_n presence_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v praise_n vile_a and_o despicable_a fellow_n he_o ask_v whether_o allthe_a sarmatae_n be_v such_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o ambassador_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o noble_a personage_n of_o sarmatae_n their_o whole_a nation_n be_v come_v to_o he_o whereupon_o valentinianus_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a to_o have_v the_o roman_a empire_n devolve_v upon_o he_o when_o such_o a_o nation_n of_o barbarian_n so_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o continue_v in_o safety_n within_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o will_v take_v up_o arm_n upon_o depopulate_v the_o roman_a territory_n and_o audacious_o break_v out_o into_o a_o war._n and_o he_o tear_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o his_o cry_v out_o that_o all_o his_o vein_n be_v open_v and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o artery_n break_v a_fw-la vast_a quantity_n of_o blood_n gush_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o die_v in_o the_o castle_n call_v bergition_n after_o gratianus_n third_n consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o equitius_n about_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o month_n november_n when_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o four_o year_n and_o reign_v thirteen_o valentinianus_n therefore_o have_v end_v his_o life_n the_o milice_fw-la in_o italy_n on_o the_o six_o day_n after_o his_o death_n proclaim_v his_o son_n who_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n valentinianus_n a_o very_a young_a child_n emperor_n in_o vales._n acincum_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n the_o emperor_n inform_v hereof_o be_v displease_v not_o because_o valentinianus_n junior_n who_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o gratianus_n one_o emperor_n and_o the_o son_n other_o nephew_n be_v make_v emperor_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v be_v proclaim_v without_o either_o of_o their_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o who_o they_o themselves_o be_v about_o to_o proclaim_v notwithstanding_o both_o of_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o be_v make_v emperor_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v valentinianus_n junior_n seat_v on_o his_o own_o father_n throne_n further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o valentinianus_n be_v beget_v by_o valentinianus_n senior_n of_o justina_n which_o woman_n senior_n he_o marry_v while_o severa_n his_o former_a wife_n be_v live_v on_o this_o occasion_n justus_n father_n to_o justina_n who_o heretofore_o to_o wit_n in_o constantius_n reign_n have_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o province_n picenum_n have_v a_o dream_n wherein_o to_o his_o own_o think_v he_o see_v himself_o deliver_v of_o the_o imperial_a purple_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o right_a side_n this_o dream_n be_v divulge_v at_o length_n come_v to_o constantius_n hear_n also_o he_o guess_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dream_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o emperor_n shall_v of_o descend_v from_o justus_n send_v one_o who_o dispatch_v he_o his_o daughter_n justina_n bereave_v of_o her_o father_n for_o a_o considerable_a while_n continue_v a_o virgin_n some_o time_n after_o she_o become_v know_v to_o severa_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n and_o be_v continual_o conversant_a with_o the_o empress_n and_o after_o a_o firm_a familiarity_n be_v contract_v between_o they_o she_o bathe_v herself_o also_o together_o with_o she_o when_o therefore_o severa_n have_v see_v justina_n wash_v herself_o she_o be_v with_o wonderful_o take_v with_o the_o virgin_n beauteous_a composure_n of_o body_n and_o discourse_v concern_v she_o in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n say_n that_o that_o virgin_n justus_n daughter_n be_v endow_v with_o so_o admirable_a a_o compleatness_n of_o body_n that_o she_o herself_o although_o a_o woman_n be_v notwithstanding_o enamour_a with_o her_o delicate_a shape_n the_o emperor_n treasure_v up_o his_o wife_n discourse_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o consult_v about_o his_o marriage_n of_o justina_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o divorce_v severa_n of_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v gratianus_n and_o have_v create_v he_o augustus_n but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o therefore_o dictate_v a_o vales._n law_n and_o make_v it_o public_a throughout_o every_o city_n that_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v have_v two_o lawful_a wife_n this_o law_n be_v promulge_v and_o he_o marry_v justina_n by_o who_o he_o have_v valentinianus_n junior_n and_o three_o daughter_n justa_n grata_n and_o galla._n the_o two_o former_a of_o which_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n of_o continue_v virgin_n but_o galla_n be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n senior_n theodosius_n the_o great_a of_o who_o he_o beget_v a_o daughter_n by_o name_n placidia_n for_o he_o have_v arcadius_n and_o honorius_n by_o vales._n flaccilla_n his_o former_a wife_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o particular_a concern_v theodosius_n and_o his_o son_n in_o due_a place_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o philosopher_n themistius_n and_o that_o valens_n appease_v by_o the_o oration_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n mitigate_v his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n valens_n make_v his_o residence_n at_o antioch_n continue_v in_o the_o interim_n undisturbed_a by_o foreign_a war_n for_o the_o barbarian_n do_v on_o every_o side_n contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o territory_n but_o he_o against_o persecute_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o a_o most_o grievous_a manner_n and_o every_o day_n invent_v great_a and_o more_o acute_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o philosopher_n themistius_n reduce_v his_o great_a cruelty_n to_o something_o of_o a_o moderation_n by_o that_o vales._n speech_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o wherein_o the_o philosopher_n advertize_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o admire_v at_o the_o disagreement_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o the_o discrepancy_n of_o sentiment_n among_o they_o be_v small_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o they_o entertain_v above_o three_o hundred_o opinion_n further_n that_o as_o touch_v opinion_n there_o will_v of_o necessity_n arise_v a_o wonderful_a dissent_n from_o

church_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o constantinople_n during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n until_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o i_o have_v 10._o somewhere_o relate_v before_o be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o ordain_v sisinnius_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n over_o which_o agelius_n preside_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o philosophy_n by_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o read_v to_o the_o emperor_n julian_n but_o when_o the_o novatian_a congregation_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o ordination_n because_o agelius_n have_v not_o rather_o ordain_v marcianus_n a_o person_n of_o a_o eminent_a piety_n by_o 9_o who_o interest_n the_o novatian_o have_v continue_v unmolested_a during_o valens_n reign_n agelius_n desirous_a to_o appease_v the_o people_n discontent_n ordain_v marcianus_n also_o and_o be_v somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o people_n on_o his_o own_o account_n after_o my_o decease_n say_v he_o take_v marcianus_n for_o your_o bishop_n and_o after_o marcianus_n sisinnius_n have_v survive_v these_o word_n a_o small_a time_n he_o end_v his_o life_n marcianus_n therefore_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o novatian_o there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o their_o church_n also_o upon_o this_o account_n one_o sabbatius_n a_o person_n that_o have_v turn_v christian_n from_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v by_o marcianus_n promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n continue_v notwithstanding_o a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o judaisme_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v leaven_v before_o moreover_o he_o be_v extreme_o ambitious_a of_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n have_v therefore_o procure_v two_o presbyter_n theoctistus_n and_o macarius_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o ambitious_a design_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o defend_v that_o innovation_n made_n by_o the_o novatian_n in_o valens_n reign_n concern_v the_o festival_n of_o eaester_n at_o pazum_fw-la a_o village_n in_o phrygia_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v 28._o before_o and_o first_o of_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o follow_v a_o ascetic_n and_o more_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n he_o secret_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n say_v that_o he_o be_v aggrieve_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o person_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mystery_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o design_n be_v discover_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o hold_v private_a and_o separate_a meeting_n when_o marcianus_n understand_v this_o he_o himself_o complain_v of_o his_o own_o mistake_n in_o ordain_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v promote_v person_n so_o ambitious_a of_o vainglory_n to_o the_o presbyter_n presbyterate_a and_o be_v grieve_v do_v frequent_o use_v to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o thorn_n than_o when_o he_o prefer_v sabbatius_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n moreover_o marcianus_n he_o procure_v a_o synod_n of_o novatian_a bishop_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o vales._n sangarum_n which_o be_v a_o mart-town_n in_o bythinia_n lie_v near_o helenopolis_n the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v there_o send_v for_o sabbatius_n and_o order_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o before_o the_o synod_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o grief_n upon_o his_o affirm_v that_o the_o dissension_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v trouble_v for_o it_o ought_v as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o jew_n observe_v it_o and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o sanction_n which_o those_o convened_a at_o pazum_fw-la promulge_v the_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o sabbatius_n pretend_v all_o this_o on_o account_n of_o his_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o bishopric_n bind_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o this_o they_o publish_v a_o canon_n rule_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o which_o canon_n they_o give_v this_o title_n indifferent_a adiaphoros_fw-la affirm_v that_o a_o disagreement_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o convene_v at_o pazum_fw-la do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a rule_n for_o the_o ancient_n they_o say_v and_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o apostle_n time_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o festival_n yet_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a raise_v any_o dissension_n on_o that_o account_n beside_o the_o novation_n they_o add_v who_o inhabit_v the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n never_o follow_v the_o jewish_a usage_n but_o always_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n and_o yet_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faith_n who_o observe_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v upon_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a mature_a consideration_n they_o make_v that_o indifferent_a canon_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v concern_v easter_n whereby_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o one_o arbitrement_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n according_a to_o that_o usage_n which_o by_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n he_o have_v embrace_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dissension_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n but_o that_o those_o who_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n shall_v notwithstanding_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o rule_n therefore_o concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v constitute_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o sabbatius_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o happen_v any_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n himself_n anticipate_v the_o fast_a by_o keep_v it_o in_o private_a by_o himself_o valesius_n and_o have_v watch_v all_o night_n he_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o again_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v assemble_v there_o and_o together_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n this_o he_o do_v for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o avoid_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o multitude_n upon_o which_o account_n some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n more_o especial_o the_o phrygian_n and_o galatian_n think_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o fact_n imitate_v sabbatius_n and_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o secret_a agreeable_a to_o his_o fashion_n but_o some_o time_n after_o this_o sabbatius_n disregard_v his_o oath_n hold_v schismatical_a meeting_n by_o himself_o and_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n over_o those_o that_o be_v his_o own_o follower_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxii_o this_o historian_n sentiment_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o appear_v in_o some_o place_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n baptism_n fast_n marriage_n the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_a rite_n and_o observance_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o declare_v in_o short_a what_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n concern_v easter_n neither_o the_o ancient_n nor_o the_o modern_n who_o have_v studious_o follow_v the_o jew_n have_v in_o my_o judgement_n any_o just_a or_o rational_a cause_n of_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o this_o festival_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o with_o themselves_o that_o when_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v change_v into_o christianity_n those_o accurate_a observance_n of_o the_o masaick_a law_n and_o the_o type_n of_o thing_n future_a whole_o cease_v and_o this_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o its_o own_o demonstration_n for_o no_o one_o of_o christ_n law_n have_v permit_v the_o christian_n to_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n have_v express_o forbid_v this_o and_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v circumcision_n but_o also_o advise_v against_o contend_v about_o festival_n day_n wherefore_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o few_o word_n in_o his_o discourse_n hereof_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v servant_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v approach_v follow_v christ_n be_v call_v to_o liberty_n moreover_o it_o be_v his_o admonition_n that_o day_n and_o

marinus_n disagree_v with_o agapius_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n but_o these_o two_o contend_v not_o one_o with_o another_o about_o any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o about_o precedency_n primacy_n the_o goth_n side_v with_o agapius_n wherefore_o many_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n abominate_v the_o contest_v raise_v between_o they_o two_o as_o be_v the_o product_n of_o their_o vain_a glory_n desert_v they_o and_o become_v adherent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n when_o therefore_o the_o arian_n have_v continue_v divide_v among_o themselves_o during_o the_o space_n of_o vales._n thirty_o five_o year_n afterward_o vales._n under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o plintha_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o the_o psathyriani_n be_v persuade_v to_o cease_v from_o contend_v be_v again_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o they_o make_v a_o sanction_n amongst_a themselves_o in_o form_n of_o a_o law_n as_o it_o be_v that_o that_o query_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o separation_n between_o they_o shall_v in_o future_a never_o be_v mention_v but_o they_o can_v bring_v this_o to_o effect_v no_o where_o save_v at_o constantinople_n only_o for_o in_o other_o city_n if_o any_o of_o these_o two_o party_n chance_v to_o be_v inhabitant_n therein_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a separation_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o division_n among_o the_o arian_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o eunomian_o also_o raise_v faction_n among_o themselves_o which_o have_v various_a denomination_n give_v they_o derive_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n moreover_o neither_o do_v the_o eunomian_o continue_v undivided_a for_o eunomius_n himself_o have_v long_o before_o this_o make_v a_o 13._o separation_n from_o eudoxius_n who_o 7._o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n make_v this_o his_o pretence_n to_o wit_n because_o eudoxius_n refuse_v to_o give_v reception_n to_o his_o master_n aëtius_n who_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o heretic_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o be_v after_o this_o divide_a into_o several_a faction_n for_o first_o one_o theophronius_n a_o cappadocian_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o art_n of_o dispute_v by_o eunomius_n and_o understand_v aristotle_n category_n and_o his_o book_n concern_v interpretation_n but_o rude_o indistinct_o and_o imperfect_o have_v write_v book_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o heresy_n and_o be_v by_o they_o eject_v as_o a_o desertour_n of_o their_o sect._n this_o person_n afterward_o hold_v assembly_n separate_v from_o they_o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o heresy_n which_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n then_o one_o eutychius_n at_o constantinople_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o very_a frigid_a slight_a controversy_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o eunomian_o and_o at_o this_o present_a have_v his_o meeting_n apart_o theophronius_n follower_n be_v term_v eunomio-theophroniani_a and_o the_o adherent_n of_o eutychius_n be_v call_v eunomi-eutychiani_a what_o those_o slight_a and_o trifle_a word_n be_v about_o which_o they_o differ_v i_o judge_v it_o unworthy_a to_o be_v record_v in_o this_o history_n lest_o i_o shall_v too_o far_o digress_v from_o my_o purpose_n i_o will_v mention_v this_o only_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v adulterate_v baptism_n for_o they_o baptize_v not_o unto_o the_o trinity_n but_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v also_o for_o some_o time_n a_o dissension_n among_o the_o macedoniani_n when_o one_o eutropius_n a_o presbyter_n hold_v separate_a assembly_n and_o carterius_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o and_o there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o other_o sect_n descend_v from_o these_o in_o other_o city_n but_o in_o regard_n i_o make_v my_o residence_n in_o constantinople_n where_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v i_o large_a have_v resolve_v to_o be_v large_a in_o my_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v transact_v in_o that_o city_n both_o because_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o transaction_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o affair_n transact_v in_o that_o city_n have_v be_v more_o eminent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o at_o different_a time_n now_o if_o any_o person_n be_v desirous_a of_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o various_a sect_n he_o may_v have_v a_o account_n hereof_o by_o read_v that_o book_n entitle_v ancoratus_fw-la which_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n compose_v let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o matter_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n be_v disturb_v upon_o this_o occasion_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v eugenius_n tyranny_n and_o the_o death_n of_o valentinianus_n junior_n also_o concern_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o western_a part_n a_o grammarian_n by_o name_n eugenius_n have_v sometime_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n afterward_o leave_v his_o school_n and_o undertake_v a_o military_a employment_n in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n where_o he_o be_v make_v vales._n master_n of_o the_o emperor_n desk_n and_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n more_o high_o esteem_v than_o other_o he_o can_v not_o with_o moderation_n bear_v his_o prosperous_a success_n but_o take_v one_o arbogaste_n bear_v in_o vales._n galatia_n the_o less_o who_o be_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la a_o person_n of_o a_o rough_a temper_n cruel_a and_o bloody-minded_a to_o be_v his_o assistant_n he_o resolve_v to_o usurp_v the_o imperial_a crown_n both_o these_o person_n therefore_o determine_v to_o murder_v the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n have_v vales._n hire_v the_o eunuch_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n to_o be_v partaker_n in_o their_o design_n these_o eunuch_n have_v receive_v from_o they_o promise_n of_o great_a place_n than_o they_o have_v at_o present_a vales._n strangle_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o sleep_n eugenius_n therefore_o immediate_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o supreme_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o tyrant_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n inform_v hereof_o be_v again_o extreme_o disturb_v and_o disquiet_v in_o regard_n a_o way_n be_v hereby_o make_v for_o other_o trouble_n after_o the_o war_n wage_v against_o maximus_n have_v therefore_o summon_v together_o his_o military_a force_n and_o proclaim_v his_o son_n honorius_n augustus_n in_o his_o own_o three_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o abundantius_fw-la on_o the_o ten_o of_o january_n he_o march_v again_o in_o great_a haste_n into_o the_o western_a part_n vales._n leave_v both_o his_o son_n now_o create_a augusti_n at_o constantinople_n many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n inhabitant_n beyond_o the_o danube_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o expedition_n he_o undertake_v against_o eugenius_n come_v in_o voluntary_o to_o give_v he_o their_o assistance_n against_o the_o tyrant_n after_o some_o short_a time_n he_o arrive_v in_o the_o gallia_n with_o a_o very_a numerous_a army_n for_o there_o the_o tyrant_n preparation_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o receive_v he_o who_o also_o have_v a_o vast_a army_n they_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n therefore_o near_o the_o river_n name_v frigidus_n which_o be_v distant_a occidentali_fw-la from_o aquileia_n thirty_o six_o mile_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n where_o the_o roman_n engage_v the_o roman_n the_o fight_n be_v doubtful_a but_o where_o the_o barbarian_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n auxiliary_n engage_v eugenius_n force_n have_v much_o the_o better_o when_o the_o emperor_n see_v the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o enemy_n among_o the_o barbarian_n be_v in_o a_o great-agony_n he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n call_v upon_o god_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a frustrate_v of_o his_o request_n for_o bacurius_n his_o own_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la be_v so_o far_o encourage_v as_o to_o run_v with_o his_o vanguard_n to_o that_o part_n where_o the_o barbarian_n be_v rout_v hard_a press_v upon_o by_o the_o enemy_n who_o break_v through_o their_o rank_n and_o rout_v those_o that_o a_o little_a before_o be_v on_o the_o pursuit_n there_o happen_v another_o accident_n also_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n for_o a_o very_a violent_a wind_n arise_v on_o a_o sudden_a which_o retort_v the_o dart_n cast_v by_o eugenius_n force_n upon_o themselves_o and_o moreover_o it_o carry_v those_o throw_v by_o theodosius_n soldier_n with_o a_o great_a force_n against_o the_o enemy_n so_o prevalent_a be_v the_o emperor_n prayer_n

the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n turn_v the_o tyrant_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n and_o request_v his_o life_n may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o soldier_n behead_v he_o as_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o six_o of_o september_n in_o arcadius_n third_n and_o honorius●●cond_v ●●cond_z consulate_a but_o arbogastes_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n be_v on_o his_o flight_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o battle_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o he_o run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o the_o emperor_n fall_v ill_o after_o his_o victory_n send_v for_o his_o son_n honorius_n to_o milan_n and_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o order_v that_o horse_n cirque-sport_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v on_o which_o very_a day_n he_o die_v but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietude_n he_o undergo_v in_o this_o war._n and_o suppose_v that_o his_o life_n will_v be_v end_v by_o that_o distemper_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o the_o public_a affair_n than_o concern_v at_o his_o own_o death_n consider_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a calamity_n do_v usual_o befall_v subject_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o send_v forthwith_o for_o his_o son_n honorius_n from_o constantinople_n be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v part_n the_o state_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n after_o his_o son_n arrival_n at_o milan_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o revive_v from_o his_o distemper_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o triumphant_a cirque-sport_n and_o before_o dinner_n he_o be_v very_o well_o and_o be_v a_o spectator_n at_o the_o cirque-sport_n but_o after_o dinner_n he_o be_v take_v very_o ill_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o see_v sight_n the_o game_n but_o have_v give_v his_o son_n order_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o cirque-sport_n he_o die_v on_o the_o night_n follow_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o january_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o olympiad_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n live_v sixty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n transact_v during_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n the_o preface_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o task_n enjoin_v by_o you_o most_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n in_o the_o sive_fw-la forego_v book_n wherein_o according_a to_o our_o best_a ability_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a about_o our_o style_n for_o we_o consider_v that_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v careful_a about_o a_o elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o may_v peradventure_o have_v miss_v of_o our_o design_n beside_o can_v we_o have_v accomplish_v our_o design_n yet_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v suppose_v himself_o able_a either_o to_o amplify_v or_o disimprove_v transaction_n further_o such_o a_o style_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v edify_v the_o many_o and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v affair_n only_o not_o of_o admire_v the_o style_n for_o its_o elegant_a composure_n that_o therefore_o our_o work_n may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o the_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o elegant_a style_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o regard_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o affair_n be_v conceal_v by_o a_o pride_n and_o over-elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o have_v design_o make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o style_n mean_v as_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v low_a and_o more_o mean_a but_o be_v notwithstanding_o plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v our_o six_o book_n we_o must_v give_v this_o premonition_n in_o regard_n we_o undertake_v the_o writing_n a_o narrative_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v displease_v many_o person_n vales._n either_o because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n truth_n be_v bitter_a or_o in_o regard_n we_o mention_v not_o their_o name_n who_o all_o man_n have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o with_o a_o encomium_n or_o last_o because_o we_o extol_v not_o their_o action_n the_o zealot_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v condemn_v we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o most_o holy_a or_o such_o like_a other_o also_o will_v sometime_o make_v curious_a remark_n because_o we_o term_v not_o the_o emperor_n most_o divine_a and_o lord_n nor_o do_v give_v they_o those_o other_o title_n which_o be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o a_o vales._n servant_n among_o they_o do_v usual_o call_v his_o master_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o urgency_n of_o affair_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o history_n which_o do_v require_v a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o transaction_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o mask_n and_o cover_v i_o will_v in_o future_a proceed_v in_o the_o same_o narration_n record_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o i_o myself_o see_v or_o can_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o and_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o their_o not_o vary_v in_o their_o relation_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o but_o my_o labour_n in_o discover_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v great_a in_o regard_n many_o and_o those_o different_a person_n give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o affair_n some_o of_o who_o affirm_v they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o assert_v they_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o other_o person_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o his_o son_n have_v divide_v the_o empire_n between_o they_o and_o arcadius_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n return_v from_o italy_n after_o some_o short_a stay_n there_o rufinus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o month_n january_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n arcadius_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o honorius_n of_o the_o western_a the_o bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v damasus_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n johannes_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o flavianus_n of_o those_o at_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n term_v also_o new_a rome_n nectarius_n fill_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n about_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o month_n november_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a theodosius_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o inter_v by_o his_o son_n arcadius_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o solemn_a funeral_n not_o long_o after_o this_o on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o army_n also_o arrive_v which_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n command_n when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n without_o the_o city-gate_n the_o soldier_n at_o that_o time_n slay_v rufinus_n the_o emperor_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o rufinus_n lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o vales._n hunni_n a_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o destroy_v armenia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o east_n by_o make_v incursion_n into_o those_o province_n moreover_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o rufinus_n be_v kill_v marcianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o die_v he_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n by_o sisinnius_n of_o who_o we_o

have_v make_v mention_n 21._o above_o chap._n ii_o concern_v nectarius_n death_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o johannes_n within_o a_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n nectarius_n also_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o caesarius_n and_o atticus_n about_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n september_n forthwith_o therefore_o a_o earnestness_n contention_n arise_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o some_o desire_v one_o person_n other_o another_o when_o a_o consult_v have_v be_v several_a time_n hold_v about_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v on_o that_o golden-mouth_n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o from_o antioch_n for_o a_o fame_n be_v spread_v concern_v he_o for_o his_o teacher_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n within_o some_o small_a space_n of_o time_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n areadius_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n send_v for_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o ordination_n may_v be_v accomplish_v with_o more_o of_o firmness_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n many_o other_o prelate_n be_v present_a as_o be_v also_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o from_o blacken_v johannes_n glory_n and_o to_o promote_v isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n under_o himself_o to_o the_o bishopric_n who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o because_o isidorus_n have_v undertake_v a_o very_a dangerous_a affair_n upon_o his_o account_n what_o that_o business_n be_v we_o must_v now_o declare_v when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v actual_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n theophilus_n send_v present_n by_o isidorus_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o deliver_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o order_v he_o to_o present_v the_o gift_n and_o letter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n isidorus_n in_o obedience_n to_o these_o command_n arrive_v at_o rome_n stay_v there_o expect_v the_o victory_n event_n of_o the_o war._n but_o this_o business_n can_v not_o lie_v long_o conceal_v for_o a_o reader_n who_o accompany_v he_o steal_v the_o letter_n private_o on_o which_o account_n isidorus_n be_v in_o a_o great_a fear_n flee_v forthwith_o to_o alexandria_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o theophilus_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v for_o isidorus_n but_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n give_v johannes_n the_o preference_n and_o in_o regard_n many_o person_n raise_v accusation_n against_o theophilus_n and_o present_v libel_n some_o upon_o one_o account_n other_o on_o another_o against_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a eutropius_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o write_v accusation_n and_o show_v they_o to_o theophilus_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v ordain_v johannes_n or_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o answer_v the_o accusation_n on_o foot_n against_o he_o theophilus_n terrify_v herewith_o ordain_v johannes_n johannes_n therefore_o be_v ordain_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o order_n to_o his_o bearing_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o february_n in_o the_o follow_a consulate_v e._n which_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n and_o eutychianus_n at_o that_o time_n vales._n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la at_o constantinople_n with_o game_n and_o sport_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o johannes_n be_v famous_a both_o for_o the_o book_n he_o leave_v write_v and_o also_o for_o the_o many_o trouble_v he_o fall_v into_o i_o judge_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o pass_v his_o affair_n over_o in_o silence_n but_o relate_v as_o compendious_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o may_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o set_v forth_o whence_o he_o be_v from_o who_o extract_v how_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o episcopate_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o last_o upon_o what_o account_n he_o be_v more_o honour_v after_o his_o death_n than_o while_o he_o be_v live_v chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o descent_n and_o education_n of_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n johannes_n therefore_o be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n a_o city_n of_o syria-coele_n the_o son_n of_o secundus_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v anthusa_n person_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o that_o country_n he_o be_v scholar_n to_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la and_o a_o hearer_n of_o andragathius_n the_o philosopher_n be_v ready_a to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o perceive_v how_o laborious_a and_o unjust_a a_o life_n they_o lead_v vales._n who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o judicature_n forum_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v a_o quiet_a sort_n of_o life_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o vales._n evagrius_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o the_o same_o master_n have_v long_o before_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o sedate_n and_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n change_a therefore_o forthwith_o his_o garb_n and_o his_o gate_n he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o frequent_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o church_n on_o account_n of_o pray_v moreover_o he_o persuade_v theodorus_n and_o maximus_n who_o have_v be_v his_o schoolfellow_n under_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la to_o leave_v their_o profession_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o nothing_o but_o gain_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o simple_a and_o mean_a course_n of_o life_n of_o these_o two_o person_n theodorus_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n a_o city_n in_o cilicia_n and_o maximus_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o studious_a and_o diligent_a about_o virtue_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o a_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n by_o diodorus_n and_o carterius_n who_o then_o preside_v over_o the_o vales._n monastery_n of_o these_o two_o diodorus_n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n write_v many_o book_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o avoid_v the_o vales._n allegorical_a interpretation_n thereof_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o person_n moreover_o johannes_n who_o vales._n converse_v frequent_o and_o familiar_o with_o basilius_n vales._n at_o that_o time_n ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o meletius_n but_o afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v make_v reader_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n by_o vales._n zeno_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o reader_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o long_o after_o obtain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n from_o meletius_n he_o write_v his_o book_n concern_v priesthood_n and_o those_o against_o stagirius_n moreover_o those_o concern_v the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o those_o concern_v q._n subintroduce_v woman_n after_o this_o when_o meletius_n be_v dead_a at_o constantinople_n for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n thither_o on_o account_n of_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n ordination_n johannes_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o party_n meletianist_n nor_o do_v he_o communicate_v with_o paulinus_n but_o live_v quiet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o whole_a year_n afterward_o when_o paulinus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o vales._n evagrius_n paulinus_n successor_n this_o to_o speak_v compendious_o be_v johannes_n course_n of_o life_n before_o his_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o be_v a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sour_a and_o morose_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o overmuch_o zeal_n for_o temperance_n and_o as_o one_o of_o his_o intimadoe_n have_v report_v from_o his_o young_a year_n more_o addict_v to_o anger_n than_o bashfulness_n because_o of_o his_o life_n sanctity_n of_o life_n he_o be_v not_o cautious_a and_o circumspect_a in_o relation_n to_o thing_n future_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o singleness_n plainness_n he_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a he_o use_v too_o great_a a_o liberty_n in_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o discourse_v he_o in_o his_o teach_n he_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n to_o improve_v the_o moral_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o in_o his_o conference_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o those_o who_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o arrogant_a chap._n iu._n concern_v serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o how_o by_o his_o instigation_n johannes_n become_v offend_v with_o and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o clergy_n this_o be_v the_o humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o johannes_n after_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n episcopate_n he_o be_v more_o supercilious_a and_o severe_a towards_o his_o clergy_n than_o be_v fit_v his_o design_n in_o that_o be_v as_o he_o expect_v to_o rectify_v the_o life_n of_o those_o under_o he_o immediate_o therefore_o at_o his_o very_a entry_n upon_o the_o bishopric_n he_o

seem_v rough_a and_o austere_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o incur_v their_o hatred_n odium_n many_o of_o they_o become_v his_o enemy_n and_o decline_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a person_n serapion_n his_o deacon_n incite_v he_o to_o man_n alienate_v all_o man_n mind_n from_o himself_o and_o on_o a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a he_o speak_v aloud_o to_o the_o bishop_n after_o this_o manner_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a o_o bishop_n to_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o these_o person_n unless_o you_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o with_o one_o rod._n this_o expression_n of_o his_o excite_v a_o odium_n against_o the_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o the_o bishop_n eject_v many_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n some_o for_o one_o reason_n other_o for_o another_o but_o they_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o violent_a proceed_n of_o governor_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n against_o he_o and_o calumniate_v he_o to_o the_o people_n that_o which_o induce_v the_o hearer_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o eat_v with_o any_o body_n nor_o will_v he_o upon_o any_o invitation_n go_v to_o a_o feast_n upon_o which_o account_v most_o especial_o the_o calumny_n against_o he_o improve_v and_o grow_v great_a upon_o what_o design_n body_n he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o any_o person_n no_o one_o can_v ever_o certain_o tell_v for_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o defend_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a weak_a stomach_n and_o can_v hardly_o digest_v meat_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o do_v eat_v alone_o other_o affirm_v he_o do_v this_o on_o account_n of_o his_o ascetic_n and_o most_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n whatever_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a advantage_n to_o his_o accuser_n in_o order_n to_o their_o calumniate_a he_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n do_v high_o approve_v of_o he_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o sermon_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n love_v the_o man_n exceed_o and_o disregard_v those_o person_n who_o attempt_v to_o accuse_v he_o moreover_o what_o his_o sermon_n be_v as_o well_o those_o publish_v by_o himself_o as_o they_o take_v by_o the_o notary_n from_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o preach_v they_o how_o elegant_a invite_v and_o persuasive_a it_o be_v needless_a now_o to_o declare_v in_o regard_n those_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v read_v they_o and_o reap_v abundant_a benefit_n from_o they_o chap._n v._o that_o johannes_n differ_v not_o only_o with_o the_o clergy_n but_o with_o the_o magistracy_n also_o and_o concern_v eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n as_o long_o as_o johannes_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o design_n frame_v against_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a but_o after_o he_o attempt_v to_o reprove_v many_o of_o the_o magistracy_n also_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a than_o the_o envy_n against_o he_o be_v much_o more_o enkindle_v many_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o he_o most_o whereof_o be_v in_o future_a believe_v by_o the_o hearer_n but_o that_o which_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o calumny_n be_v the_o oration_n at_o that_o time_n speak_v by_o he_o against_o eutropius_n for_o eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o eunuch_n first_o eunuch_n that_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o consul_n by_o the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o some_o person_n who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v a_o edict_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v any_o person_n from_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n but_o that_o such_o as_o have_v flee_v thither_o shall_v by_o force_n be_v draw_v out_o thence_o but_o divine_a vengeance_n follow_v immediate_o hereupon_o for_o the_o law_n be_v promulge_v and_o not_o long_o after_o eutropius_n himself_o have_v offend_v the_o emperor_n make_v his_o escape_n into_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o while_o eutropius_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o fear_n vales._n sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v before_o be_v his_o usage_n to_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v hear_v more_o easy_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o reproof_n of_o he_o whereupon_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o some_o person_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o incompassionate_a towards_o a_o unfortunate_a man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a even_o reprove_v he_o eutropius_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o consulate_a be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n behead_v for_o some_o crime_n he_o have_v commit_v his_o name_n also_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o consul_n fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la and_o only_a theodorus_n name_n who_o have_v be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o consulate_a be_v vales._n record_v therein_o it_o be_v report_v likewise_o that_o bishop_n johannes_n make_v use_n of_o his_o usual_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n in_o speak_v do_v sharp_o reprove_v gaina_n also_o at_o that_o time_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la because_o he_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o one_o of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o he_o also_o reprove_v several_a other_o of_o the_o grandee_n upon_o various_a account_n with_o much_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o liberty_n of_o he_o he_o gain_v the_o illwill_a of_o many_o person_n wherefore_o theophilus_n also_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n soon_o after_o johannes_n ordination_n begin_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v undermine_v and_o ruin_v he_o and_o with_o some_o person_n that_o be_v present_a he_o discourse_v private_o concern_v that_o affair_n but_o he_o impart_v his_o own_o design_n by_o letter_n to_o many_o other_o who_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v at_o johannes_n too_o great_a boldness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o promote_v isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v bishop_n johannes_n affair_n and_o immediate_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o episcopate_n he_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o mischief_n and_o disquietude_n but_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o matter_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o gaïna_n the_o goth_n and_o the_o disturbance_n he_o raise_v at_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v his_o death_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v a_o affair_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v which_o happen_v at_o this_o very_a time_n and_o will_v demonstrate_v how_o divine_a providence_n free_v the_o city_n and_o roman_a state_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n imaginable_a by_o unexpected_a assistance_n what_o that_o be_v must_v now_o be_v declare_v gaïna_n be_v by_o extract_v a_o barbarian_a have_v make_v himself_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o engage_v in_o a_o military_a employ_v he_o rise_v by_o degree_n and_o be_v at_o length_n constitute_v general_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a horse_n and_o foot_n when_o he_o have_v get_v so_o great_a a_o power_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o moderate_v his_o own_o mind_n but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v render_v the_o roman_a empire_n subject_n unto_o himself_o he_o send_v for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n vales._n and_o take_v care_n that_o such_o as_o be_v his_o relation_n shall_v have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o military_a force_n moreover_n when_o tribigildus_n one_o of_o his_o kindred_n tribune_n of_o those_o soldier_n lodge_v in_o phrygia_n innovation_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n by_o gaïna_n instigation_n and_o ruin_v the_o whole_a province_n of_o phrygia_n gaïna_n order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o affair_n there_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o himself_o to_o which_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n foreknow_v nothing_o of_o his_o design_n ready_o yield_v gaïna_n therefore_o forthwith_o make_v a_o expedition_n pretend_o indeed_o against_o tribigildus_n but_o in_o reality_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o turn_v tyrant_n he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o the_o barbarous_a goth_n and_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o phrygia_n lay_v all_o place_n desolate_a the_o roman_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a mighty_o disturb_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o barbarian_n who_o be_v with_o gaïna_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o fertile_a and_o most_o useful_a province_n of_o the_o east_n be_v high_o endanger_v but_o then_o the_o emperor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n make_v use_v of_o a_o prudent_a and_o

useful_a advice_n and_o by_o subtlety_n make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o gaïna_n barbarian_a have_v therefore_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o appease_v he_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o deed_n upon_o gaïna_n demand_v two_o of_o the_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n who_o have_v bear_v the_o consulate_a to_o wit_n saturninus_n and_o aurelianus_n vales._n person_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o hinderer_n of_o his_o design_n to_o be_v hostage_n the_o emperor_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n deliver_v they_o though_o unwilling_o these_o two_o person_n prepare_v to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a with_o a_o courageous_a mind_n obey_v the_o emperor_n command_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o barbarian_a some_o distance_n from_o chalcedon_n at_o a_o place_n term_v the_o hippodrome_n be_v ready_a to_o endure_v whatever_o he_o shall_v inflict_v however_o they_o suffer_v no_o harm_n but_o gaïna_n make_v use_v of_o refusal_n dissimulation_n and_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n whither_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n also_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o barbarian_a go_v both_o into_o that_o church_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n euphemia_n be_v deposit_v bind_v themselves_o in_o a_o mutual_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v design_n one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o emperor_n a_o person_n that_o have_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a esteem_n for_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n belove_v by_o god_n keep_v the_o engagement_n he_o have_v enter_v into_o but_o gaïna_n violate_v it_o and_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o design_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o but_o be_v intent_n upon_o cause_v burn_n and_o plundering_n both_o at_o constantinople_n and_o also_o if_o he_o can_v have_v effect_v it_o over_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n the_o constantinople_n city_n therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o barbary_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o barbarian_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n have_v the_o treatment_n of_o captive_n moreover_n so_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o city_n that_o a_o vast_a comet_n which_o reach_v from_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v before_o give_v a_o indication_n thereof_o gaïna_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n impudent_o attempt_v to_o make_v plunder_v of_o the_o silver_n public_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o shop_n but_o when_o by_o a_o precede_a rumour_n thereof_o the_o money-changer_n abstain_v from_o expose_v their_o silver_n on_o their_o table_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o design_n and_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n he_o send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o barbarian_n to_o burn_v down_o the_o palace_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v perspicuous_o manifest_v how_o great_a a_o care_n god_n have_v of_o the_o city_n for_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o traitor_n in_o the_o form_n of_o arm_a man_n of_o a_o vast_a stature_n who_o the_o barbarian_n conjecture_v to_o be_v in_o reality_n a_o numerous_a and_o valiant_a army_n be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o depart_v when_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o gaïna_n it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o he_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v then_o absent_a be_v engarison_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n on_o the_o next_o night_n therefore_o and_o on_o many_o night_n afterward_o he_o send_v other_o person_n but_o when_o he_o have_v send_v vales._n several_a man_n who_o still_o bring_v he_o the_o same_o news_n for_o god_n angel_n always_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o form_n to_o the_o traitor_n at_o length_n he_o himself_o go_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o miracle_n suppose_v they_o real_o to_o be_v a_o multitude_n army_n of_o soldier_n which_o on_o the_o daytime_n lie_v conceal_v and_o in_o the_o night_n oppose_v his_o attempt_n he_o frame_v a_o design_n prejudicial_a as_o he_o think_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o which_o as_o the_o event_n demonstrate_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o for_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n the_o barbarian_n go_v out_o with_o he_o and_o carry_v out_o their_o arm_n covert_o hide_v they_o partly_o in_o tun_n and_o partly_o make_v use_n of_o other_o device_n but_o when_o the_o guard_n that_o keep_v the_o city-gate_n have_v discover_v the_o trick_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v out_o their_o weapon_n the_o barbarian_n draw_v their_o sword_n and_o slay_v those_o that_o guard_v the_o gate_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o horrid_a tumult_n in_o the_o city_n and_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v impendent_a on_o all_o person_n notwithstanding_o at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n suffer_v no_o harm_n all_o its_o gate_n be_v strong_o fortify_v but_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o seasonable_a use_n of_o prudent_a advice_n and_o have_v proclaim_v gaïna_n a_o public_a enemy_n he_o command_v those_o barbarian_n who_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n to_o be_v slay_v one_o day_n vales._n after_o the_o man_n that_o guard_v the_o gate_n have_v be_v slay_v the_o soldier_n that_o be_v present_a engage_v the_o barbarian_n within_o the_o city-gate_n near_o the_o church_n of_o the_o goth_n for_o all_o the_o barbarian_n who_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n flock_v thither_o they_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n gaïna_n inform_v that_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o can_v not_o get_v out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v slay_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o artifices_fw-la be_v unsuccessfull_a to_o himself_o leave_v s_o t_o john_n church_n and_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n into_o thracia_n be_v come_v to_o cherronesus_n he_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v over_o from_o thence_o and_o take_v lampsacus_n that_o from_o that_o place_n he_o may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n but_o upon_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v force_n immediate_o both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n there_o appear_v another_o admirable_a effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n for_o while_o the_o barbarian_n want_v vessel_n patch_v up_o ship_n in_o great_a haste_n and_o disorder_n wherein_o they_o may_v make_v their_o passage_n on_o a_o sudden_a the_o roman_a navy_n appear_v in_o sight_n and_o a_o west-wind_n blow_v hard_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o safe_a and_o easy_a passage_n in_o their_o ship_n but_o the_o barbarian_n together_o with_o their_o horse_n in_o their_o ship_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o disperse_v by_o a_o storm_n and_o at_o length_n perish_v in_o the_o sea_n many_o of_o they_o also_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o barbarian_n at_o that_o time_n lose_v their_o life_n in_o their_o passage_n but_o gaïna_n get_v away_o from_o thence_o and_o fly_v through_o thracia_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o party_n of_o the_o roman_a force_n by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o the_o barbarian_n in_o his_o company_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v vales._n cursory_o concern_v gaïna_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o that_o war_n let_v he_o read_v the_o gainëa_n write_v by_o eusebius_n vales._n scholasticus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o auditor_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la and_o have_v be_v a_o spectator_n in_o that_o war_n he_o relate_v the_o transaction_n thereof_o in_o four_o book_n write_v in_o heroic_a verse_n for_o which_o poem_n he_o be_v much_o admire_v while_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n be_v fresh_a and_o very_o late_o ammonius_n the_o poet_n his_o make_v a_o poem_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o recite_v it_o before_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n in_o his_o sixteen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o faustus_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a repute_n moreover_o this_o war_n be_v end_v on_o the_o consulate_a of_o stilichon_n and_o aurelianus_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v fravitus_n bear_v a_o consulate_a a_o personage_n by_o extract_n indeed_o a_o goth_n but_o one_o who_o have_v express_v much_o of_o kindness_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v do_v they_o excellent_a service_n in_o this_o very_a war._n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o consulate_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o year_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n have_v a_o son_n bear_v theodosius_n the_o good_a on_o the_o ten_o of_o c._n april_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n further_n while_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o

honour_v he_o high_o and_o give_v he_o attention_n as_o be_v real_o and_o true_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o magi_n vales._n who_o interest_n be_v great_a with_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v incense_v hereat_o for_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o turn_v christian._n for_o maruthas_n by_o his_o prayer_n have_v cure_v the_o king_n of_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o head_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n trouble_v which_o the_o magi_n can_v not_o cure_v he_o of_o wherefore_o the_o magi_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o invent_v of_o a_o fraudulent_a design_n and_o whereas_o the_o persian_n worship_n fire_n and_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o adore_v a_o fire_n which_o be_v always_o burn_v in_o a_o certain_a house_n they_o hide_v a_o man_n under_o ground_n who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n usual_o pray_v worship_v they_o order_v to_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n for_o he_o have_v do_v impious_o because_o he_o suppose_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n isdigerdes_n for_o that_o be_v the_o persian_a king_n name_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n although_o he_o reverence_v maruthas_n notwithstanding_o have_v thought_n of_o send_v he_o away_o but_o maruthas_n a_o man_n true_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v very_o earnest_a in_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n whereby_o he_o detect_v the_o fraud_n which_o the_o magi_n have_v frame_v he_o address_v himself_o therefore_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o delude_v o_o king_n but_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n dig_v up_o the_o ground_n and_o you_o will_v discover_v the_o fraud_n for_o the_o fire_n speak_v not_o but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n do_v this_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v persuade_v by_o maruthas_n and_o go_v into_o the_o little_a house_n again_o be_v where_o fire_n be_v keep_v always_o burn_v and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o voice_n again_o he_o order_v the_o place_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o where_o he_o that_o utter_v the_o word_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n be_v find_v therefore_o the_o king_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o give_v order_n that_o the_o race_n tribe_n of_o the_o magi_n shall_v be_v death_n decimate_v after_o this_o be_v do_v he_o speak_v to_o maruthas_n to_o build_v church_n wheresoever_o he_o please_v from_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v among_o the_o persian_n moreover_o maruthas_n have_v then_o leave_v persia_n return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n again_o to_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o magi_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o plot_n and_o intrigue_n again_o to_o hinder_v his_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o king_n vales._n for_o by_o a_o device_n they_o raise_v a_o most_o horrid_a stink_n in_o that_o place_n vales._n into_o which_o the_o king_n usual_o come_v and_o they_o calumnious_o accuse_v the_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cause_v it_o but_o when_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n he_o already_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o magi_n make_v a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n about_o the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o stink_n the_o magi_n be_v find_v again_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o ill_a smell_n wherefore_o he_o punish_v many_o of_o they_o again_o but_o he_o have_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o esteem_v for_o maruthas_n and_o he_o love_v the_o roman_n with_o who_o he_o embrace_v a_o friendship_n yea_o the_o king_n himself_o want_v but_o little_a of_o turn_v christian_a after_o maruthas_n together_o with_o vales._n abdas_n the_o bishop_n of_o persia_n have_v show_v another_o experiment_n miracle_n for_o both_o these_o person_n when_o they_o have_v fast_v long_o and_o be_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n that_o vex_v the_o king_n son_n but_o isdigerde_n before_o he_o become_v a_o perfect_a christian_a be_v prevent_v by_o death_n his_o kingdom_n devolve_v to_o his_o son_n vararanes_n in_o who_o time_n the_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v break_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o chap._n ix_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n flavianus_n die_v at_o antioch_n and_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n by_o porphyrius_n after_o porphyrius_n alexander_n preside_v over_o that_o church_n at_o rome_n damasus_n have_v hold_v that_o bishopric_n eighteen_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o siricus_n after_o siricius_n have_v preside_v there_o fifteen_o year_n anastasius_n govern_v that_o church_n three_o year_n and_o after_o anastasius_n innocentius_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o novatianist_n at_o rome_n who_o he_o deprive_v of_o many_o church_n chap._n x._o that_o rome_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o barbarian_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o alarichus_n at_o that_o very_a time_n rome_n happen_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o barbarian_n for_o one_o alarichus_n a_o barbarian_a who_o have_v be_v a_o ally_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v assist_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n on_o which_o account_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o vales._n roman_a dignity_n can_v not_o bear_v his_o fortunate_a success_n he_o presume_v not_o indeed_o to_o seize_v the_o empire_n but_o retire_v from_o constantinople_n and_o go_v into_o the_o western_a part_n be_v arrive_v in_o illyricum_n he_o lay_v all_o place_n desolate_a immediate_o the_o thessalian_n resist_v he_o in_o his_o march_n about_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n peneus_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n through_o over_o the_o mountain_n pindus_n to_o nicopolis_n a_o city_n of_o epirus_n and_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n the_o thessalian_n kill_v about_o three_o thousand_o of_o his_o force_n after_o this_o the_o barbarian_n that_o be_v with_o he_o burn_v and_o ruin_v what_o ever_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o in_o fine_a take_v rome_n itself_o which_o city_n they_o destroy_v and_o burn_v the_o great_a part_n vales._n of_o the_o admirable_a work_n and_o structure_n therein_o but_o they_o make_v plunder_v of_o the_o money_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o they_o also_o force_v many_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n to_o undergo_v various_a punishment_n and_o afterward_o slay_v they_o alarichus_n likewise_o in_o contempt_n to_o empire_n proclaim_v one_o attalus_n emperor_n who_o he_o order_v to_o go_v guard_v like_o a_o emperor_n one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o make_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o servile_a habit_n after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o flee_v be_v terrify_v with_o a_o rumour_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v send_v a_o army_n to_o fight_v he_o nor_o be_v this_o rumour_n false_a for_o a_o army_n do_v real_o come_v and_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o same_o thereof_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v flee_v away_o it_o be_v report_v that_o as_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o pious_a person_n that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n who_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o perpetrate_a so_o great_a and_o notorious_a mischief_n nor_o to_o delight_v in_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n to_o who_o alarichus_n make_v this_o return_n i_o go_v not_o thither_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o some_o body_n thing_n do_v every_o day_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v i_o say_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o ruin_v that_o city_n thus_o much_o concern_v this_o person_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o innocentius_n zosimus_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o who_o bonifacius_n preside_v over_o that_o church_n three_o year_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o celestinus_fw-la and_o this_o celestinus_fw-la deprive_v the_o novatianist_n also_o at_o rome_n of_o their_o church_n and_o force_v their_o bishop_n rusticula_fw-la to_o hold_v his_o meeting_n in_o private_a and_o obscure_a house_n for_o till_o this_o time_n the_o novatianist_n flourish_v mighty_o at_o rome_n have_v many_o church_n and_o assemble_v numerous_a congregation_n therein_o but_o envy_v devour_v impair_v they_o also_o the_o roman_a bishopric_n have_v like_o that_o of_o alexandria_n surpass_v the_o sacerdotal_a degree_n and_o bound_n and_o degenerate_v long_o before_o into_o a_o secular_a principality_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o roman_n bishop_n will_v not_o permit_v even_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o to_o celebrate_v their_o meeting_n but_o take_v from_o they_o all_o they_o have_v only_o they_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o agreement_n in_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n be_v not_o thus_o affect_v for_o they_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o novatianist_n to_o have_v

hand_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n honorius_n augustus_n therefore_o be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n theodosius_n inform_v thereof_o conceal_v it_o and_o deceive_v the_o populace_n by_o feign_n sometime_o one_o thing_n at_o other_o another_o but_o he_o send_v his_o military_a force_n secret_o to_o salonae_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o innovation_n rebellion_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o western_a part_n a_o force_n to_o resist_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o off_o have_v make_v provision_n after_o this_o manner_n before_o hand_n he_o then_o publish_v the_o death_n of_o his_o honorius_n uncle_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n vales._n johannes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o emperor_n notary_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o fortunateness_n greatness_n of_o his_o own_o preferment_n seize_v the_o empire_n and_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n require_v to_o be_v admit_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n theodosius_n imprison_v his_o ambassador_n and_o dispatch_v away_o arda●urius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la who_o have_v do_v excellent_a service_n in_o the_o persian_a war._n he_o be_v arrive_v at_o salonae_n sail_v from_o thence_o to_o aquileia_n and_o have_v ill_a success_n as_o he_o then_o think_v but_o it_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v prosperous_a for_o a_o unlucky_a wind_n blow_v which_o drive_v he_o into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n who_o have_v take_v ardaburius_n hope_v theodosius_n will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o elect_a and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n when_o inform_v hereof_o be_v real_o in_o a_o agony_n as_o be_v also_o the_o army_n which_o have_v be_v send_v against_o the_o tyrant_n lest_o ardaburius_n shall_v suffer_v any_o mischief_n from_o the_o tyrant_n moreover_o aspar_n ardaburius_n son_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o father_n be_v take_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o know_v that_o many_o myriad_n of_o barbarian_n be_v come_v to_o the_o tyrant_n assistance_n know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o emperor_n belove_v by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n prevail_v again_o for_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o shepherd_n become_v a_o guide_n to_o aspar_n and_o the_o force_n with_o he_o and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o lake_n which_o lie_v near_o to_o ravenna_n for_o in_o that_o city_n the_o tyrant_n reside_v where_o he_o detain_v the_o ardaburius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la prisoner_n no_o person_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v pass_v through_o this_o lake_n but_o god_n render_v that_o passable_a at_o that_o time_n which_o before_o have_v be_v impassable_a vales._n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o water_n of_o the_o lake_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v over_o dry_a ground_n they_o find_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n open_a and_o seize_v the_o tyrant_n at_o which_o time_n the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o religious_a affection_n towards_o god_n for_o while_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o cirque-sport_n news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v whereupon_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n come_v say_v he_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o rather_o leave_v our_o recreation_n and_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o put_v up_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n his_o hand_n have_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o show_v cease_v immediate_o and_o be_v neglect_v and_o all_o person_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cirque_fw-la sing_v praise_n together_o with_o he_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o voice_n and_o go_v into_o god_n church_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n become_v one_o congregation_n be_v come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n they_o continue_v there_o all_o day_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o johannes_n the_o tyrant_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n and_o of_o his_o aunt_n placidia_n emperor_n of_o rome_n moreover_o after_o the_o tyrant_n death_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n vales._n become_v very_o solicitous_a who_o he_o shall_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n he_o have_v a_o cousin-german_a very_o young_a by_o name_n valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o aunt_n placidia_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o sister_n to_o the_o two_o augusti_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n valentinianus_n have_v a_o father_n by_o name_n constantius_n who_o have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o honorius_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o short_a time_n die_v soon_o after_o this_o consin-german_a of_o his_o he_o create_v caesar_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o western_a part_n commit_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n to_o his_o mother_n placidia_n moreover_o theodosius_n himself_o hasten_v into_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v both_o proclaim_v his_o cousin-german_a emperor_n and_o also_o by_o be_v present_a there_o himself_o instruct_v the_o italian_n by_o his_o own_o prudent_a advice_n not_o easy_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o tyrant_n be_v go_v as_o far_o as_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n by_o a_o sickness_n have_v therefore_o send_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n to_o his_o cousin-german_a by_o helion_n a_o person_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n he_o himself_o return_v to_o the_o city_n constantinople_n but_o i_o think_v this_o narrative_a which_o i_o have_v give_v concern_v these_o transaction_n to_o be_v sufficient_a chap._n xxv_o concern_v atticus_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o order_v johannes_n name_n to_o be_v write_v into_o the_o diptychs_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o foreknow_v his_o own_o death_n in_o the_o interim_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n enlarge_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n administer_a all_o thing_n with_o a_o singular_a prudence_n and_o by_o his_o sermon_n incite_v the_o people_n to_o virtue_n perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o regard_n the_o 18._o johannitae_n hold_v church_n separate_v assembly_n he_o order_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o johannes_n in_o the_o prayer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v mention_v on_o which_o account_n he_o hope_v many_o will_v return_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a that_o he_o make_v provision_n not_o only_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o send_v money_n also_o to_o the_o neighbour_a city_n towards_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o necessitous_a for_o he_o send_v three_o hundred_o crown_n to_o calliopius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nicaea_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n atticus_n to_o calliopius_n health_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o understand_v that_o in_o your_o city_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o person_n oppress_v with_o hunger_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o pious_a man_n by_o term_v they_o a_o infinite_a company_n i_o mean_v a_o multitude_n not_o a_o accurate_a and_o determinate_a number_n in_o regard_n therefore_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n from_o he_o who_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n give_v to_o good_a steward_n and_o whereas_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o be_v oppress_v with_o want_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o have_v wherewithal_o may_v be_v try_v but_o do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o indigent_a take_v dear_a friend_n these_o three_o hundred_o crown_n and_o bestow_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o give_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v not_o to_o they_o that_o throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n have_v declare_v their_o belly_n to_o be_v their_o trade_n moreover_o when_o you_o give_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o sect_n or_o religion_n whatever_o in_o this_o particular_a act_n mind_n this_o one_o thing_n only_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a but_o not_o to_o difference_n or_o distinguish_v those_o who_o embrace_v not_o our_o religion_n after_o this_o manner_n atticus_n take_v care_n even_o of_o the_o indigent_a that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o vales._n moreover_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o extirpate_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o man_n for_o have_v one_o time_n receive_v information_n that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o novatianist_n on_o account_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n have_v translate_v the_o body_n of_o sabbatius_n from_o rhodes_n for_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v into_o that_o island_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o do_v usual_o pray_v at_o his_o grave_n he_o send_v some_o person_n by_o night_n to_o who_o he_o give_v order_n to_o dig_v up_o sabbatius_n body_n and_o it_o bury_v it_o in_o some_o other_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o

god_n as_o be_v different_a from_o those_o embrace_v by_o himself_o chap._n xlii_o that_o this_o writer_n spend_v many_o word_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n probity_n on_o account_n hereof_o therefore_o proclus_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o theodosius_n he_o himself_o also_o be_v like_a to_o such_o as_o be_v true_a prelate_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o wise_a approve_v of_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o persecute_v other_o yea_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o with_o confidence_n that_o for_o meekness_n he_o excel_v all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a ecclesiastic_n vales._n and_o what_o be_v record_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 3._o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o may_v be_v now_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o meekness_n god_n have_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n under_o he_o without_o military_a engagement_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n 23._o johannes_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o chapter_n barbarian_n which_o succeed_v that_o soon_o after_o for_o what_o manner_n of_o assistance_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o just_a man_n heretofore_o such_o like_a have_v even_o in_o our_o time_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n nor_o do_v i_o write_v this_o out_o of_o flattery_n but_o i_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o affair_n which_o all_o man_n have_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o as_o they_o true_o be_v chap._n xliii_o how_o great_a calamity_n those_o barbarian_n undergo_v who_o have_v be_v the_o tyrant_n johannes_n auxiliary_n for_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o tyrant_n those_o barbarian_n who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o his_o assistance_n against_o the_o roman_n make_v preparation_n to_o overrun_v and_o ruin_n the_o roman_a affair_n province_n when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o it_o according_a as_o his_o usage_n be_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o god_n and_o have_v be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n not_o long_o after_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v further_o it_o will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o hear_v what_o calamity_n befall_v the_o barbarian_n their_o commander_n in_o chief_a who_o name_n be_v vales._n rougas_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n then_o follow_v a_o plague_n which_o destroy_v most_o of_o the_o man_n under_o his_o command_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a sufficient_a but_o fire_n also_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v many_o of_o those_o who_o remain_v and_o this_o put_v the_o barbarian_n into_o the_o great_a terror_n imaginable_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o valiant_a nation_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o regard_n they_o find_v they_o assist_v by_o a_o powerful_a god_n moreover_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o apply_v a_o prophecy_n take_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n to_o the_o deliverance_n effect_v by_o god_n at_o that_o juncture_n for_o which_o discourse_n he_o be_v great_o admire_v the_o prophecy_n run_v thus_o and_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n prophecy_n against_o hebrew_n prince_n gog_n rhos_n misoch_n and_o thobell_n for_o i_o will_v judge_v he_o with_o death_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o with_o a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o with_o stone_n of_o hail_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o those_o with_o he_o and_o upon_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o i_o will_v be_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o i_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n on_o account_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v proclus_n be_v much_o admire_v but_o on_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o his_o meekness_n many_o other_o blessing_n be_v confer_v by_o divine_a providence_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o which_o i_o will_v now_o relate_v chap._n xliv_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n junior_n marry_v eudoxia_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n by_o his_o wife_n eudocia_n her_o name_n eudoxia_n his_o 24._o cousin_n german_n valentinianus_n who_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n desire_v he_o may_v marry_v this_o princess_n to_o which_o when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v give_v his_o consent_n and_o both_o the_o augusti_n after_o they_o have_v deliberate_v about_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n at_o some_o place_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o both_o empire_n have_v resolve_v each_o to_o make_v a_o journey_n half_a way_n and_o do_v it_o at_o thessalonica_n valentinianus_n send_v theodosius_n intimation_n by_o letter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v himself_o that_o trouble_n for_o that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o person_n to_o constantinople_n have_v therefore_o secure_v the_o western_a part_n with_o a_o sufficient_a guard_n he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n on_o account_n of_o the_o marriage_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o vales._n isidorus_n and_o senator_n he_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o return_v into_o the_o western_a part_n such_o a_o felicity_n as_o this_o befall_v the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n xlv_o that_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o translate_v the_o body_n of_o johannes_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n where_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o long_o after_o this_o time_n proclus_n the_o bishop_n reduce_v 18._o those_o to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o it_o on_o account_n of_o bishop_n johannes_n deposition_n have_v mitigate_v their_o disgust_n by_o a_o prudence_n prudent_a expedient_a what_o that_o be_v we_o must_v now_o relate_v after_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n thereto_o he_o bring_v the_o body_n of_o johannes_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v at_o comani_fw-la to_o constantinople_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o his_o deposition_n and_o when_o he_o have_v carry_v it_o through_o the_o city_n public_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n he_o deposit_v it_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o solemnity_n in_o that_o term_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o person_n therefore_o who_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n on_o johannes_n account_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v prevail_v upon_o and_o become_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o sixteen_o consulate_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n about_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o january_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v wonder_v here_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o envy_n shall_v assail_v and_o corrode_v origen_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o spare_v johannes_n for_o origen_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o theophilus_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o johannes_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n by_o proclus_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o he_o die_v so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o proclus_n disposition_n and_o that_o of_o theophilus_n but_o prudent_a man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a valesius_fw-la in_o what_o manner_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v do_v chap._n xlvi_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v marcianus_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n some_o little_a time_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o johannes_n body_n die_v paulus_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a about_o the_o twenty_o first_o day_n of_o july_n who_o at_o his_o own_o funeral_n reduce_v all_o the_o disagree_a heresy_n into_o one_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n for_o they_o all_o accompany_v his_o body_n to_o the_o tomb._n grave_a with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n because_o while_o he_o live_v all_o sect_n love_v he_o exceed_o for_o his_o rectitude_n sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o because_o the_o same_o paulus_n perform_v a_o memorable_a action_n just_a before_o his_o death_n i_o judge_v it_o useful_a to_o insert_v it_o into_o this_o history_n for_o their_o advantage_n who_o shall_v peruse_v this_o work_n for_o that_o during_o his_o sickness_n he_o observe_v his_o usual_a ascetic_n discipline_n as_o to_o his_o diet_n and_o transgress_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o rule_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o never_o omit_v perform_v the_o usual_a prayer_n with_o a_o fervency_n all_o this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v unmentioned_a lest_o by_o spend_v time_n in_o give_v a_o narrative_a hereof_o i_o shall_v obscure_v that_o memorable_a and_o most_o

useful_a action_n as_o i_o have_v say_v which_o he_o perform_v what_o that_o be_v must_v now_o be_v declare_v be_v near_o die_v he_o send_v for_o all_o the_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n under_o he_o to_o who_o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o take_v care_n about_o elect_v a_o bishop_n over_o yourselves_o while_o i_o be_o alive_a lest_o afterward_o your_o church_n be_v disturb_v when_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o for_o in_o regard_n say_v they_o some_o of_o we_o have_v one_o sentiment_n other_o another_o we_o shall_v never_o nominate_v the_o same_o person_n but_o we_o wish_v that_o you_o yourself_o will_v name_v that_o man_n who_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v your_o successor_n to_o which_o paulus_n make_v this_o return_n deliver_v i_o then_o this_o profession_n of_o you_o in_o writing_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o will_v elect_v he_o who_o i_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o subscription_n vales._n he_o sit_v on_o his_o bed_n and_o without_o discover_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v present_a write_v marcianus_n name_n in_o the_o paper_n this_o person_n have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a and_o likewise_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o a●_n ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n under_o paulus_n but_o be_v then_o go_v to_o travel_v after_o this_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o paper_n himself_o and_o cause_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o seal_v it_o up_o also_o and_o then_o deliver_v it_o to_o one_o marcus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n in_o scythia_n but_o have_v at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v i_o to_o continue_v much_o long_o in_o this_o life_n restore_v this_o gage_n depositum_fw-la to_o i_o now_o commit_v to_o your_o trust_n to_o be_v keep_v safe_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o remove_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o this_o paper_n you_o will_v find_v who_o i_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v my_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n therefore_o after_o his_o death_n when_o they_o have_v unseal_v the_o paper_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o find_v marcianus_n name_n therein_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o fit_a person_n and_o without_o delay_n they_o dispatch_v away_o some_o messenger_n who_o may_v seize_v he_o they_o take_v he_o by_o a_o pious_a fraud_n at_o his_o residence_n in_o tiberiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n from_o whence_o they_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o they_o and_o about_o the_o twenty_o first_o vales._n of_o the_o same_o month_n ordain_v and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n but_o enough_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n send_v his_o wife_n eudocia_n to_o jerusalem_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n offer_v up_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v by_o honour_v christ_n with_o singular_a and_o eminent_a honour_n he_o likewise_o send_v his_o wife_n eudocia_n to_o jerusalem_n vales._n for_o she_o have_v oblige_v herself_o also_o to_o a_o performance_n of_o this_o vow_n if_o she_o may_v see_v her_o daughter_n marry_v but_o the_o empress_n herself_o also_o honour_v beautify_a the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o those_o in_o the_o eastern_a city_n with_o various_a ornament_n both_o when_o she_o go_v thither_o and_o likewise_o at_o her_o return_n chap._n xlviii_o concern_v thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n about_o that_o very_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o theodosius_n seventeen_o consulate_n proclus_n the_o bishop_n attempt_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o like_a to_o which_o have_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n for_o firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v dead_a the_o caesarean_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o reque_v they_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o while_o proclus_n be_v consider_v who_o he_o shall_v preser_fw-ge to_o that_o see_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o senator_n come_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n among_o who_o be_v vales._n thalassius_n also_o a_o personage_n who_o have_v bear_v a_o praefecture_n over_o the_o province_n and_o city_n of_o illyricum_n but_o tho_o as_o it_o be_v report_v he_o have_v be_v the_o person_n pitch_v upon_o who_o be_v about_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o emperor_n yet_o proclus_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o instead_o of_o his_o be_v constitute_v a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la make_v he_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n thus_o successful_a and_o prosperous_a be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v here_o close_v my_o history_n with_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n the_o cites_n and_o province_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n for_o as_o long_o as_o peace_n flourish_v those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v it_o will_v have_v no_o subject_n for_o their_o writing_n a_o history_n for_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v perform_v what_o you_o enjoin_v we_o in_o seven_o book_n o_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n shall_v have_v want_v matter_n for_o this_o our_o history_n if_o the_o lover_n of_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n will_v have_v be_v quiet_a this_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n transact_v during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o whole_a history_n which_o i●●●omprized_v in_o seven_o book_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n it_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o first_o olympiad_n wherein_o constantine_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n and_o end_n at_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o olympiad_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n bear_v his_o seventeen_o consulate_v the_o end_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a in_o six_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1673._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a historian_n which_o be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereunto_o also_o be_v annex_v a_o account_n of_o the_o foresay_a historian_n life_n and_o ecclesiastic_a history_n collect_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o render_v into_o english_a hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1681._o valesius_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o ecclesiastic_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n evagrius_n scholasticus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o syrian_a as_o be_v also_o year_n theodoret_n bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n secunda_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o work_n therefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o gerardus_n vossius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la pag._n 498_o relate_v that_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n but_o evagrius_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o history_n and_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 34_o do_v express_o attest_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la for_o speak_v there_o concern_v cosmas_n bishop_n of_o epiphania_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n cosmas_n bishop_n of_o our_o epiphania_fw-la in_o the_o vicinage_n whereof_o run_v the_o river_n orontes_n etc._n etc._n beside_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chap._n 29_o affirm_v that_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v in_o epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o syria_n coele_n 〈…〉_z which_o be_v strange_a nicephorus_n callistus_n do_v in_o two_o place_n term_v our_o evag●●●●_n 〈…〉_z ot_fw-mi epiphaniensis_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v illustrious_a for_o in_o nicephorus_n first_o book_n chap._n 1_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o evagrius_n the_o illustrious_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o book_n 16._o chap._n 31_o nicephorus_n quote_v a_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 34_o which_o passage_n i_o have_v just_a now_o mention_v express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o evagrius_n the_o illustrious_a have_v relate_v concern_v severus_n but_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o transcriber_n have_v mistake_v at_o both_o

commendation_n of_o johannes_n on_o account_n of_o his_fw-la letter_n when_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n and_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o matter_n at_o which_o time_n also_o cyrillus_n have_v high_o commend_v johannes_n letter_n write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o 1636._o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v glad_a for_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v demolish_v that_o which_o cause_v grief_n and_o sadness_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o dissension_n be_v take_v away_o in_o regard_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o have_v minister_v restore_v peace_n to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n have_v invite_v we_o thereto_o who_o have_v be_v the_o most_o incomparable_a emulator_n of_o their_o ancestor_n piety_n do_v preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n firm_a and_o unshaken_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o they_o take_v a_o exquisite_a care_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v both_o a_o far-spread_a and_o immortal_a glory_n and_o also_o render_v their_o empire_n most_o high_o renown_v to_o who_o even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o distribute_v good_a thing_n with_o a_o rich_a plentiful_a hand_n gives_z they_o power_n to_o vanquish_v their_o adversary_n and_o free_o bestow_v victory_n on_o they_o lie_v for_o he_o can_v lie_v who_o have_v say_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v glorify_v they_o who_o glorify_v i_o when_o therefore_o my_o lord_n and_o most_o religious_a brother_n and_o fellow-minister_n paulus_n be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o in_o regard_n so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o be_v willing_a vales._n to_o undergo_v labour_n above_o humane_a strength_n that_o he_o may_v vanquish_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n unite_v division_n and_o by_o remove_v offence_n on_o both_o side_n crown_v both_o our_a and_o your_o church_n with_o concord_n and_o peace_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o vales._n inexcusable_a we_o have_v be_v now_o full_o satisfy_v since_o my_o lord_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n paulus_n have_v bring_v a_o paper_n which_o contain_v a_o irreprehensible_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o your_o sanctity_n and_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n there_o now_o the_o confession_n run_v thus_o and_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n into_o this_o our_o epistle_n but_o concern_v theotocos_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o when_o we_o have_v read_v these_o vales._n your_o sacred_a word_n and_o perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n we_o glorify_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v mutual_o because_o as_o well_o your_o as_o our_o church_n do_v profess_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o those_o affair_n transact_v at_o that_o time_n chap._n vii_o what_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n write_v concern_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o how_o his_o tongue_n have_v at_o last_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o oasis_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n nestorius_n be_v banish_v or_o what_o befall_v he_o after_o that_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o what_o reward_v he_o receive_v on_o account_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n these_o particular_n have_v not_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n all_o which_o have_v be_v forget_v and_o have_v be_v whole_o lose_v and_o swallow_v by_o length_n of_o time_o nor_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o have_v not_o i_o accidental_o meet_v with_o a_o book_n of_o nestorius_n which_o contain_v a_o narrative_a of_o these_o thing_n this_o father_n of_o blasphemy_n therefore_o nestorius_n who_o have_v not_o raise_v his_o build_n on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v but_o have_v build_v his_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n and_o therefore_o it_n have_v soon_o fall_v down_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n parable_n make_v a_o apology_n which_o be_v his_o desire_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o blasphemy_n vales._n against_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o because_o he_o have_v introduce_v some_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o have_v not_o right_o request_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o ephesus_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o whole_o compel_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n have_v betake_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o part_n in_o regard_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v divide_v some_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v to_o be_v term_v man_n anthropotocos_fw-la other_o god_n theotocos_fw-la that_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v he_o may_v not_o offend_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o viz._n vales._n least_o he_o shall_v either_o join_v thing_n mortal_a with_o those_o that_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o lest_o by_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o other_o party_n who_o defend_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la he_o invent_v the_o word_n christotocos_fw-la he_o intimate_v further_a that_o at_o first_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n out_o of_o that_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o he_o confirm_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o ejection_n deposition_n pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o afterward_o that_o when_o some_o bishop_n vales._n of_o both_o party_n have_v be_v send_v from_o the_o city_n ephesus_n to_o theodosius_n vales._n and_o when_o he_o also_o himself_o request_v it_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o monastery_n which_o be_v situate_a before_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n now_o call_v 3._o theopolis_n and_o be_v not_o express_o name_v there_o by_o nestorius_n but_o they_o say_v vales._n it_o be_v now_o term_v euprepius_n monastery_n which_o as_o we_o assure_o know_v stand_v before_o the_o city_n theopolis_n distant_a from_o thence_o not_o more_o than_o two_o furlong_n moreover_o the_o same_o nestorius_n say_v that_o have_v reside_v there_o during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n he_o have_v all_o imaginable_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o that_o afterward_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o that_o place_n call_v oäsis_n but_o he_o have_v conceal_v that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n for_o during_o his_o residence_n vales._n there_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a desist_v from_o his_o own_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n thereof_o and_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n vales._n he_o write_v also_o another_o book_n compose_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dialogue_n to_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a as_o it_o be_v concern_v his_o banishment_n into_o oäsis_n wherein_o he_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v these_o thing_n but_o what_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v on_o account_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n forth_o coin_a by_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v conceal_v from_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n may_v be_v know_v from_o other_o letter_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o thebäis_n for_o in_o those_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v after_o what_o manner_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o undergo_v condign_a vales._n punishment_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n seize_v he_o and_o involve_v he_o in_o vales._n captivity_n a_o calamity_n of_o all_o affliction_n the_o most_o miserable_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v great_a punishment_n he_o be_v let_v go_v by_o the_o blemmyae_n among_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o captive_n and_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n about_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o thebäis_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n who_o have_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v dash_v against_o the_o earth_n he_o end_v his_o day_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o forepast_a life_n like_v a_o second_o arius_n declare_v and_o confirm_v foreshow_v by_o his_o calamitous_a death_n what_o reward_n be_v appoint_v for_o those_o who_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o christ._n for_o both_o those_o nestorius_n person_n blaspheme_v christ_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n arius_n by_o term_v he_o a_o creature_n and_o nestorius_n by_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o nestorius_n who_o because_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o act_n at_o ephesus_n be_v not_o

great_a addition_n to_o this_o city_n extend_v its_o wall_n as_o far_o as_o that_o gate_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o suburb_n of_o daphne_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o for_o even_o in_o this_o our_o age_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a wall_n be_v visible_a its_o remains_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o view_v it_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o elder_a theodosius_n enlarge_v the_o wall_n and_o bestow_v two_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n upon_o vales._n valens_n bath_n part_v whereof_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n chap._n xxi_o that_o eudocia_n do_v many_o good_a action_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o concern_v the_o different_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n from_o this_o city_n therefore_o eudocia_n 〈◊〉_d go_v twice_o to_o jerusalem_n on_o what_o account_n she_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o her_o primary_n design_n as_o they_o say_v be_v must_v be_v leave_v to_o historian_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v not_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n but_o after_o her_o arrival_n at_o christ_n holy_a city_n she_o perform_v many_o thing_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n for_o she_o build_v pure_a religious_a monastery_n and_o those_o they_o term_v the_o vales._n laur●_n in_o which_o the_o way_n of_o live_v be_v different_a but_o their_o conversation_n design_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scope_n of_o piety_n for_o some_o live_v in_o company_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o depress_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v no_o gold_n but_o why_o do_v i_o mention_v gold_n when_o as_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v either_o a_o 〈◊〉_d garment_n of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o food_n proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o for_o that_o cloak_n garment_n or_o short_a coat_n wherewith_o one_o be_v clothe_v now_o be_v by_o and_o by_o put_v on_o by_o another_o so_o that_o one_o garment_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o and_o the_o use_n of_o one_o garment_n a_o common_a table_n be_v spread_v for_o they_o not_o cover_v with_o dainty_a provision_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o meat_n but_o furnish_v only_o with_o herb_n and_o pulse_n of_o which_o they_o be_v supply_v with_o such_o a_o quantity_n only_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o alive_a they_o pour_v forth_o their_o common_a prayer_n to_o god_n all_o day_n and_o all_o night_n long_o afflict_v and_o press_v weary_v themselves_o with_o labour_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o look_v like_o some_o dead_a person_n without_o grave_n vales._n above_o the_o earth_n they_o frequent_o perform_v those_o term_v the_o vales._n fast_n of_o superposition_n continue_v their_o fast_n during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o three_o whole_a day_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o who_o fast_o five_o day_n and_o more_o and_o after_o that_o with_o much_o ado_n take_v necessary_a food_n again_o other_o enter_v upon_o a_o contrary_a course_n of_o life_n shut_v themselves_o up_o alone_o in_o very_o small_a house_n which_o have_v such_o a_o breadth_n and_o such_o a_o height_n as_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v upright_o in_o they_o nor_o yet_o with_o conveniency_n lie_v down_o thus_o they_o continue_v with_o patience_n 38._o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n othersome_a live_v together_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o some_o covert_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v past_o find_v out_o moreover_o another_o way_n of_o live_v have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o which_o transcend_v etc._n all_o the_o degree_n of_o fortitude_n and_o sufferance_n for_o penetrate_v into_o a_o desert_n scorch_a with_o the_o sun_n as_o well_a man_n as_o woman_n and_o cover_v those_o part_n only_o which_o modesty_n forbid_v to_o be_v name_v they_o expose_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n naked_a to_o the_o sharp_a and_o most_o intense_a cold_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o air_n equal_o despise_v heat_n and_o cold_n they_o whole_o reject_v that_o food_n which_o man_n usual_o eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v term_v vales._n bosci_fw-la whence_o they_o take_v no_o more_o than_o suffice_v to_o keep_v they_o alive_a so_o that_o in_o time_n they_o become_v like_a unto_o beast_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o their_o body_n be_v deprave_v and_o alter_v and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o future_a become_v disagreeable_a to_o those_o of_o other_o man_n who_o when_o they_o see_v they_o run_v from_o and_o be_v pursue_v they_o either_o make_v their_o escape_n by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o foot_n or_o vales._n get_v into_o some_o impassable_a place_n in_o the_o ground_n to_o hide_v themselves_o moreover_o i_o will_v relate_v another_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v although_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n of_o all_o there_o be_v some_o person_n among_o they_o though_o but_o very_o few_o of_o who_o after_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o freedom_n from_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n by_o he_o continue_v exercise_n of_o virtue_n return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v mad_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o crowd_n of_o man_n they_o thus_o trample_v upon_o vain_a glory_n which_o coat_n according_a to_o wise_a plato_n the_o soul_n do_v usual_o put_v off_o last_o further_o they_o have_v devise_v learn_v to_o eat_v with_o such_o undisturbedness_n as_o to_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n that_o vales._n if_o need_v so_o require_v they_o eat_v with_o victualler_n and_o retailer_n of_o provision_n without_o blush_v either_o at_o the_o place_n or_o the_o person_n or_o at_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o often_o frequent_v the_o public_a bath_n also_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n converse_v with_o and_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n have_v vanquish_v their_o passion_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o over_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o nature_n herself_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v vales._n incline_v to_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_a nature_n either_o by_o the_o sight_n or_o touch_v or_o even_o the_o very_a embrace_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o with_o man_n they_o be_v man_n and_o with_o woman_n they_o be_v woman_n it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o both_o sex_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o one_o to_o speak_v brief_o therefore_o in_o this_o incomparable_a and_o divine_a way_n of_o live_v virtue_n enact_v law_n contrary_a to_o nature_n have_v establish_v sanction_n of_o her_o own_o to_o wit_n not_o to_o impart_v to_o any_o of_o they_o a_o satiety_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n but_o law_n their_o law_n command_v they_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n so_o far_o only_o as_o necessity_n urge_v require_v and_o their_o way_n of_o live_v be_v so_o equal_o and_o exact_o poyze_v and_o balance_v that_o when_o they_o tend_v diametrical_o opposite_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o sensible_a of_o any_o alteration_n all_o thing_n although_o the_o distance_n between_o they_o be_v vast_a for_o thing_n contrary_a be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n mix_v in_o they_o the_o divine_a grace_n join_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v mix_v and_o again_o separate_v they_o that_o life_n and_o death_n which_o two_o be_v contrary_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o dwell_v together_o in_o they_o for_o where_o there_o occur_v passion_n or_o perturbation_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n then_o they_o must_v be_v robu_v in_o body_n vivid_n and_o vigorous_a although_o they_o be_v grow_v decrepit_a with_o age_n moreover_o vales._n both_o sort_n of_o life_n be_v so_o complicate_v and_o conjoin_v in_o they_o that_o although_o they_o have_v indeed_o whole_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o live_v still_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o live_n administer_a medicine_n to_o body_n offer_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o suppliant_n to_o god_n and_o last_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n agreeable_o to_o their_o former_a life_n vales._n except_v only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o want_v necessary_n nor_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o place_n but_o they_o hear_v all_o and_o converse_v with_o all_o there_o be_v among_o they_o frequent_a and_o unwearied_a bend_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o after_o they_o vales._n laborious_a station_n desire_v be_v the_o only_a recreation_n of_o their_o age_n and_o of_o their_o voluntary_a infirmity_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o champion_n without_o flesh_n wrestler_n without_o blood_n who_o instead_o of_o ●_o

that_o the_o vales._n same_o emperor_n take_v care_n of_o the_o public_a work_v and_o building_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n vales._n there_o happen_v together_o with_o these_o mischief_n a_o like_a or_o rather_o a_o far_o more_o grievous_a calamity_n at_o constantinople_n this_o mischievous_a accident_n begin_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o lie_v towards_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o term_v the_o vales._n oxstreet_n it_o be_v report_v that_o about_o such_o time_n as_o candle_n be_v usual_o light_v a_o certain_a mischievous_a and_o execrable_a devil_n have_v clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o rather_o in_o reality_n a_o poor_a woman_n instigate_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v report_v both_o way_n carry_v a_o candle_n into_o the_o market_n be_v about_o to_o buy_v some_o salt-meat_n saltfish_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n set_v down_o the_o candle_n there_o and_o go_v away_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o some_o flax_n raise_v a_o vast_a flame_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n burn_v house_n the_o market-house_n after_o which_o that_o it_o easy_o consume_v the_o adjoin_a building_n the_o fire_n prey_v all_o about_o not_o only_o upon_o such_o house_v as_o might_n with_o ease_n be_v fire_v but_o upon_o stone-building_n also_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o four_o day_n and_o that_o have_v exceed_v all_o possibility_n of_o be_v extinguish_v all_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o northern_a to_o the_o southern_a quarter_n five_o furlong_n in_o length_n and_o fourteen_o in_o breadth_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n consume_v that_o nothing_o either_o of_o the_o public_a or_o private_a building_n be_v leave_v stand_v within_o this_o compass_n not_o the_o pillar_n nor_o arch_n of_o stone_n but_o that_o all_o the_o most_o harden_a matter_n be_v burn_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v straw_n o●_n any_o such_o combustible_a stuff_n further_o this_o calamitous_a mischief_n rage_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n city_n wherein_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o term_v the_o oxstreet_n bosporos_n unto_o the_o old_a temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n from_o julianus_n haven_n to_o those_o house_n which_o stand_v not_o far_o off_o from_o that_o oratory_n term_v the_o church_n of_o vales._n concordia_n and_o in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o term_v constantine_n forum_n to_o that_o call_v taurus_n forum_n it_n leave_v a_o miserable_a and_o most_o deform_a spectacle_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n for_o whatever_o edifice_n have_v stand_v stately_a to_o behold_v in_o the_o city_n or_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o magnificence_n and_o incomparableness_n of_o beauty_n or_o call_v accommodate_v to_o public_a or_o private_a use_n be_v every_o one_o on_o a_o sudden_a transform_v into_o mountain_n and_o hill_n inaccessible_a and_o impassable_a make_v up_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o rubbish_n which_o deform_v the_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o possessor_n themselves_o of_o the_o place_n can_v not_o discern_v what_o any_o one_o of_o those_o former_a edifice_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o have_v stand_v chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o universal_a calamity_n vales._n about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o vales._n scythian_a war_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o eastern-romans_a the_o country_n of_o thracia_n and_o the_o hellespont_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n as_o be_v jonia_n and_o likewise_o those_o island_n call_v the_o cycladès_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o island_n cnidus_n and_o coos_n very_o many_o building_n be_v overturn_v further_o priscus_n relate_v that_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bithynian_o there_o happen_v most_o violent_a storm_n of_o rain_n the_o water_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o river_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o that_o mountain_n be_v level_v into_o plain_n and_o village_n overwhelm_v with_o water_n perish_v moreover_o that_o island_n arise_v in_o the_o lake_n boäne_n which_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o nicomedia_n from_o the_o vast_a quantity_n of_o dirt_n and_o filth_n convey_v into_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o afterward_o chap._n xv._n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o zeno_n and_o ariadne_n moreover_n leo_n take_v zeno_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n by_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n ariadne_n in_o marriage_n this_o person_n have_v from_o his_o cradle_n be_v call_v vales._n aricmesius_n after_o his_o marriage_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o zeno_n from_o a_o certain_a vales._n person_n so_o name_v who_o have_v arrive_v at_o great_a glory_n among_o the_o isauri_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o zeno_n arrive_v at_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n and_o on_o what_o account_n he_o be_v by_o leo_n prefer_v before_o all_o person_n eustathius_n the_o syrian_a have_v declare_v chap._n xvi_o concern_v anthemius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o embassy_n of_o the_o western_a roman_n to_o leo_n anthemius_n by_o he_o be_v send_v and_o create_v emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o marcianus_n the_o precede_a emperor_n have_v marry_v his_o own_o daughter_n not_o long_o after_o basiliscus_n brother_n of_o verina_n the_o wife_n of_o leo_n augustus_n be_v send_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la against_o vales._n gizerichus_n with_o a_o choice_a army_n of_o soldier_n all_o which_o have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n be_v record_v by_o vales._n priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n as_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o same_o emperor_n leo_n kill_v aspar_n who_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o the_o empire_n who_o he_o circumvent_v by_o treachery_n render_v he_o this_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o promotion_n and_o his_o son_n ardaburius_n and_o patricius_n who_o some_o time_n before_o he_o have_v create_v caesar_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v himself_o of_o aspar_n madness_n favour_n and_o benevolence_n but_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o anthemius_n who_o have_v reign_v five_o year_n at_o rome_n olybrius_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o recimeres_n and_o after_o he_o glycerius_n be_v make_v emperor_n who_o vales._n nepos_n have_v expel_v during_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n hold_v the_o empire_n and_o ordain_v glycerius_n vales._n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o salonae_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n afterward_o nepos_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o orestes_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n romulus_n surname_v augustulus_n be_v make_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o rome_n vales._n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o romulus_n after_o this_o augustulus_n odöacer_n reject_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n and_o style_v himself_o king_n vales._n administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo_n junior_n and_o also_o concern_v zeno_n his_o father_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n leo_n end_v his_o reign_n at_o byzantium_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o empire_n seventeen_o year_n have_v declare_v leo_n the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n ariadne_n and_o zeno_n a_o very_a young_a child_n emperor_n after_o elder_a his_o death_n his_o father_n zeno_n purple-robe_n assume_v the_o purple_a verina_n the_o wife_n of_o leo_n give_v he_o her_o assistance_n as_o be_v her_o son_n in_o law_n the_o child_n leo_n junior_n die_v not_o long_o after_o zeno_n continue_v sole_a possessor_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o what_o be_v transact_v by_o he_o or_o against_o he_o and_o whatever_o else_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n the_o follow_a book_n by_o god_n assistance_n shall_v declare_v vales._n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o matter_n agitate_a at_o the_o synod_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o epitome_n be_v these_o chap._n xviii_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n bishop_n and_o boniphatius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_n pontif_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n anatolius_n be_v prelate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n maximus_n also_o of_o antioch_n and_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o bishop_n about_o they_o be_v there_o together_o with_o who_o be_v present_v those_o personage_n who_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o eximious_a senate_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la say_v that_o dioscorus_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o council_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o leo._n and_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v that_o they_o will_v go_v forthwith_o out_o

on_o the_o day_n follow_v not_o one_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v about_o vales._n anaplus_fw-la or_o at_o the_o imperial_a city_n itself_o it_o be_v moreover_o say_v that_o after_o this_o vitalianus_n spend_v some_o time_n at_o anchialus_n and_o keep_v himself_o quiet_a further_o another_o nation_n of_o the_o hunni_n vales._n have_v past_o the_o caspian_a straits_n make_v a_o incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a province_n at_o those_o very_o same_o time_n also_o rhodus_n etc._n be_v shake_v by_o a_o most_o violent_a earthquake_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o three_o calamity_n it_o have_v suffer_v of_o that_o nature_n chap._n xliv_o that_o anastasius_n be_v desirous_a to_o add_v these_o word_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_a on_o our_o account_n to_o the_o hymn_n term_v 〈◊〉_d the_o trisagium_fw-la a_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n happen_v among_o the_o people_n which_o anastasius_n fear_v humiliation_n make_v use_v of_o dissimulation_n and_o soon_o alter_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n but_o at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a of_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_a on_o our_o account_n to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la a_o most_o violent_a sedition_n happen_v as_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v total_o abrogate_a subvert_v macedonius_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a clergy_n be_v the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o sedition_n as_o severus_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vales._n soterichus_n which_o epistle_n he_o write_v before_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n whilst_o he_o reside_v vales._n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n vales._n when_o he_o together_o with_o other_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n as_o i_o have_v 33._o relate_v already_o on_o account_n of_o these_o calumny_n beside_o other_o reason_n 32._o already_o mention_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o macedonius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_n from_o this_o occasion_n the_o populacy_n be_v enrage_v and_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v withhold_v many_o personage_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n and_o several_a of_o the_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v down_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v find_v a_o certain_a country-fellow_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o house_n of_o marinus_n the_o syrian_a they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n affirm_v that_o by_o this_o man_n motive_n and_o persuasion_n that_o expression_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o hymn_n they_o also_o put_v his_o head_n upon_o a_o pole_n carry_v it_o about_o and_o in_o a_o deride_v manner_n exclaim_v that_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n further_n the_o sedition_n increase_v so_o vast_o ruine_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o strength_n opposition_n that_o the_o emperor_n compassion_n compel_v by_o necessity_n go_v to_o the_o cirque_fw-la without_o his_o crown_n and_o send_v the_o crier_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v proclamation_n that_o with_o all_o imaginable_a readiness_n he_o will_v resign_v his_o empire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a impossibility_n for_o all_o of_o they_o to_o obtain_v the_o empire_n which_o can_v endure_v many_o colleague_n and_o that_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v one_o who_o may_v govern_v the_o empire_n after_o he_o which_o when_o the_o people_n perceive_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a impulse_n as_o it_o be_v they_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o beseech_v anastasius_n to_o put_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a in_o future_a when_o anastasius_n have_v survive_v these_o disturbance_n vales._n some_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n he_o depart_v to_o another_o life_n have_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n three_o month_n and_o as_o many_o day_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v the_o empire_n of_o first_o justinus_n senior_n anastasius_n therefore_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v translate_v to_o a_o better_a allotment_n justinus_n by_o extract_n a_o thracian_a ve_v himself_o with_o the_o purple_a robe_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n panemus_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v term_v july_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v style_v a_o free_a city_n he_o be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o imperial_a guard_n of_o who_o also_o he_o be_v commander_n have_v be_v make_v vales._n master_n of_o the_o office_n at_o court_n he_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v many_o of_o anastasius_n relation_n who_o be_v eminent_a personage_n have_v arrive_v at_o the_o great_a fortunateness_n imaginable_a and_o who_o have_v procure_v to_o themselves_o all_o that_o power_n which_o may_v have_v invest_v they_o dignity_n with_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o eunuch_n amantius_n and_o theocritus_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n justinus_n put_v these_o person_n to_o death_n moreover_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o amantius_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o imperial_a bedchamber_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o interest_n who_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n deprive_v of_o his_o genital_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v desirous_a of_o encircle_v theocritus_n a_o great_a confident_a of_o his_o with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n have_v therefore_o cause_v justinus_n to_o be_v send_v for_o he_o give_v he_o vast_a quantity_n of_o money_n order_v he_o to_o distribute_v it_o among_o those_o who_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o effect_v this_o thing_n and_o who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o invest_v theocritus_n with_o the_o purple_a robe_n but_o justinus_n have_v with_o this_o money_n purchase_v either_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o the_o benevolence_n of_o those_o term_v the_o guard_n for_o it_o be_v report_v both_o way_n invest_v himself_o with_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n forthwith_o therefore_o he_o man_n take_v off_o amantius_n and_o theocritus_n together_o with_o some_o other_o person_n chap._n iii_o in_o what_o manner_n justinus_n slay_v vitalianus_n by_o treachery_n but_o he_o call_v vitalianus_n then_o vales._n make_o his_o residence_n in_o thracia_n who_o have_v attempt_v to_o divest_v anastasius_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o relation_n to_o military_a affair_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o fame_n then_o spread_v among_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o obtain_v the_o empire_n but_o perceive_v by_o a_o sagacious_a foresight_n that_o he_o can_v on_o no_o other_o term_n bring_v vitalianus_n within_o his_o own_o power_n unless_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n mask_v his_o face_n with_o a_o fraud_n not_o to_o be_v detect_v he_o constitute_v he_o master_n of_o vales._n one_o of_o those_o armies_n term_v the_o present_a militia_n after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o great_a place_n occasion_n of_o persuasion_n whereby_o vitalianus_n might_n more_o deep_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o consulate_a vales._n vitalianus_n therefore_o be_v make_v consul_n after_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o imperial_a palace_n end_v his_o life_n by_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v vales._n at_o one_o of_o the_o inner_a gate_n vales._n pay_v this_o punishment_n for_o those_o high_a contumely_n wherewith_o he_o have_v affect_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o these_o thing_n happen_v afterward_o chap._n iu._n how_o justinus_n have_v eject_v severus_n put_v paulus_n into_o his_o place_n and_o that_o some_o little_a time_n after_o euphrasius_n obtain_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n but_o severus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o have_v 33._o already_o relate_v in_o regard_n he_o cease_v not_o vales._n daily_o to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n especial_o in_o those_o they_o term_v vales._n the_o installing_n letter_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n thereto_o which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o all_o place_n but_o they_o be_v embrace_v and_o admit_v of_o at_o alexandria_n only_o by_o johannes_n successor_n to_o the_o former_a johannes_n and_o by_o dioscorus_n and_o also_o vales._n timotheus_n which_o letter_n be_v preserve_v till_o these_o time_n of_o we_o and_o because_o many_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n arise_v therefrom_o and_o the_o most_o faithful_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n this_o severus_n i_o say_v be_v by_o justinus_n

some_o interval_n of_o time_n after_o this_o synod_n vales._n eutychius_n be_v eject_v and_o vales._n johannes_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n in_o his_o room_n this_o johannes_n be_v bear_v at_o vales._n sirimis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o village_n situate_a in_o the_o cynegick_a region_n in_o the_o antiochian_a territory_n chap._n thirty-nine_o that_o justinian_n opinion_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a faith_n assert_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v incorruptible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n justinian_n aside_o deflect_v from_o the_o right_a highway_n of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n and_o have_v enter_v a_o path_n untrodden_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n fall_v into_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n wherewith_o be_v desirous_a to_o fill_v the_o church_n he_o miss_v of_o his_o design_n the_o lord_n have_v secure_o fence_v way_n the_o highway_n vales._n with_o hedge_n not_o to_o be_v break_v that_o murderer_n and_o thief_n may_v not_o break_v in_o as_o if_o the_o wall_n have_v be_v fall_v and_o the_o fence_v break_v down_o and_o thus_o he_o fulfil_v the_o prophet_n prediction_n johannes_n therefore_o who_o be_v also_o term_v catelinus_fw-la have_v vales._n succeed_v vigilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n and_o johannes_n bear_v at_o sirimis_n govern_v the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n and_o apolinaris_n that_o of_o alexandria_n anastasius_n successor_n to_o domninus_n preside_v over_o the_o antiochian_a church_n and_o over_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n vales._n macarius_n who_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n when_o justinian_n he_o have_v anathematise_v origen_n didymus_n and_o evagrius_n after_o eustochius_n deposition_n justinian_n write_v that_o which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o have_v term_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n incorruptible_a and_o incapable_a of_o natural_a and_o irreprehensible_a affection_n passion_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n eat_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o he_o do_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o most_o holy_a body_n have_v receive_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n from_o its_o very_a formation_n in_o the_o womb_n neither_o in_o the_o voluntary_a and_o natural_a passion_n nor_o yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o which_o assertion_n justinian_n resolve_v to_o force_v the_o prelate_n in_o all_o place_n to_o give_v their_o assent_n but_o when_o all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o earnest_o expect_v the_o opinion_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o thereby_o repress_v the_o emperor_n be_v first_o attempt_n chap._n xl._o concern_v anastasius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n moreover_o this_o anastasius_n be_v a_o person_n both_o incomparable_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o also_o accurate_a in_o his_o moral_n and_o way_n of_o live_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v take_v consideration_n about_o the_o most_o trivial_a matter_n nor_o will_v he_o excursion_n deflect_v at_o any_o time_n from_o a_o constancy_n and_o firmness_n much_o less_o in_o thing_n momentous_a and_o which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o he_o have_v mixt._n temper_v his_o disposition_n so_o that_o neither_o a_o easiness_n of_o access_n to_o and_o conference_n with_o he_o may_v render_v he_o expose_v to_o what_o be_v unmeet_a and_o inconvenient_a nor_o shall_v a_o austerity_n and_o rigour_n make_v he_o inaccessible_a in_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o rational_a in_o conference_n that_o be_v weighty_a and_o serious_a he_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a ear_n and_o fluent_a tongue_n but_o in_o discourse_n that_o be_v impertinent_a and_o superfluous_a he_o have_v his_o ear_n perfect_o shut_v a_o bridle_n repress_v his_o tongue_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o reason_n measure_v his_o discourse_n with_o reason_n and_o render_v silence_n far_o better_o than_o talk_n this_o person_n therefore_o justinian_n make_v a_o attack_z against_o as_o against_o some_o inexpugnable_a tower_n and_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o engine_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o can_v ruin_v vales._n this_o tower_n he_o shall_v afterward_o become_v master_n of_o the_o city_n with_o ease_n enslave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o lead_v captive_a the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n but_o anastasius_n by_o a_o divine_a height_n of_o mind_n raise_v himself_o so_o far_o above_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o stand_v upon_o a_o rock_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v break_v that_o by_o his_o own_o relation_n send_v to_o justinian_n he_o open_o contradict_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n demonstrate_v to_o he_o most_o perspicuous_o and_o with_o great_a eloquence_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v corruptible_a in_o passion_n natural_a and_o irreprehensible_a and_o that_o the_o divine_a apostle_n and_o divine_a holy_a father_n both_o thought_n and_o teach_v so_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o return_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o syria_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o and_o he_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o person_n and_o himself_o prepare_v for_o the_o conflict_n recite_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n that_o say_v of_o that_o vessel_n of_o election_n 9_o if_o any_o one_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o word_v when_o all_o person_n have_v on_o weigh_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o very_a small_a number_n only_o except_v they_o imitate_v he_o the_o same_o anastasius_n write_v a_o vales._n valedictory_n oration_n to_o the_o antiochian_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o justinian_n be_v resolve_v to_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n which_o oration_n be_v deserve_o delightful_a and_o admirable_a for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o its_o word_n the_o abundance_n of_o its_o sentence_n sententious_a expression_n the_o frequent_a quotation_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n vales._n and_o for_o the_o accommodateness_n of_o the_o history_n chap._n xli_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o justinian_n but_o this_o oration_n be_v not_o publish_v god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o for_o justinian_n whilst_o he_o dictate_v a_o sentence_n of_o deportation_n against_o anastasius_n and_o the_o prelate_n about_o he_o be_v invisible_o wound_v and_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o all_o thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o concern_v his_o moral_n when_o therefore_o justinian_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o disquietude_n and_o tumult_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n have_v receive_v the_o condign_a reward_n of_o such_o act_n he_o depart_v to_o the_o infernal_a judicatories_n punishment_n but_o justinus_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o grand_a officer_n the_o roman_a tongue_n term_v vales._n curopalates_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o purple_a after_o his_o death_n neither_o justinian_n departure_n nor_o the_o election_n of_o justinus_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n save_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o confident_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o cirque_fw-la ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la empire_n in_o order_n to_o his_o perform_n and_o undertake_v what_o usual_o belong_v to_o a_o emperor_n after_o these_o solemnity_n therefore_o be_v over_o when_o nothing_o of_o a_o innovation_n opposition_n have_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v attempt_v against_o he_o he_o return_v to_o the_o palace_n by_o the_o first_o edict_n he_o promulge_v the_o vales._n prelate_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v in_o all_o place_n be_v send_v home_o to_o their_o own_o see_v in_o order_n to_o their_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a manner_n no_o innovation_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o action_n do_v by_o he_o be_v high_o commendable_a but_o as_o to_o his_o life_n he_o be_v dissolute_a and_o in_o altogether_o a_o slave_n to_o luxury_n and_o immense_a obscene_a pleasure_n so_o ardent_a a_o lover_n also_o of_o other_o man_n money_n that_o he_o sell_v all_o thing_n for_o illegal_a gain_n and_o revere_v not_o the_o deity_n even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n which_o he_o make_v his_o market_n of_o to_o any_o person_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o public_o propose_v even_o these_o to_o sale_n moreover_o be_v possess_v d._n with_o two_o most_o contrary_a vice_n boldness_n and_o sloth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o cause_v his_o vales._n kinsman_n justinus_n to_o be_v send_v for_o a_o personage_n of_o a_o universal_a honour_n and_o esteem_v both_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o

that_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o see_v a_o vast_a vine_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o mauricius_n his_o conception_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o the_o fair_a sort_n of_o grape_n appear_v hang_v on_o it_o and_o his_o mother_n declare_v that_o vales._n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o delivery_n the_o earth_n send_v forth_o a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a sweet_a smell_n also_o that_o she_o term_v vales._n the_o empusa_n have_v often_o carry_v away_o the_o infant_n as_o if_o she_o will_v have_v devour_v it_o but_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o any_o mischief_n symeones_n likewise_o who_o keep_v his_o station_n upon_o a_o pillar_n near_o antioch_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n and_o one_o adorn_v with_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n speak_v and_o perform_v many_o thing_n which_o declare_v that_o mauricius_n shall_v be_v emperor_n concern_v which_o person_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o opportune_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v the_o proclaim_v of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n further_o mauricius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o empire_n at_o such_o time_n as_o tiberius_n be_v draw_v his_o last_o breath_n and_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o his_o daughter_n augusta_n and_o the_o empire_n instead_o of_o a_o portion_n etc._n he_o survive_v his_o be_v make_v emperor_n but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o leave_v a_o immortal_a memory_n for_o the_o good_a action_n he_o perform_v nor_o be_v they_o easy_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o narrative_a moreover_o tiberius_n leave_v a_o incomparable_a inheritance_n to_o the_o republic_n to_o wit_n his_o proclaim_n of_o mauricius_n emperor_n to_o who_o he_o distribute_v his_o name_n also_o for_o he_o style_v mauricius_n tiberius_n and_o to_o augusta_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o constantina_n what_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o the_o follow_a book_n divine_a strength_n afford_v i_o its_o assistance_n shall_v set_v forth_o chap._n xxiii_o etc._n a_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n from_o justinus_n junior_fw-la to_o mauricius_n moreover_o that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v recount_v distinguish_v with_o all_o imaginable_a accuracy_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o justinus_n junior_n reign_v vales._n by_o himself_o twelve_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o a_o half_a vales._n with_o tiberius_n his_o colleague_n three_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n all_o which_o time_n put_v together_o make_v up_o sixteen_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o a_o half_a tiberius_n reign_v alone_o four_o year_n so_o that_o from_o romulus_n until_o the_o proclaim_n of_o mauricius_n tiberius_n emperor_n there_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v ..............._o as_o both_o the_o former_a and_o present_o description_n of_o the_o year_n have_v manifest_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o series_n of_o history_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o our_o time_n by_o god_n assistance_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserved_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o digest_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n from_o constantine_n reign_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n by_o theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o socrates_n and_o last_o vales._n by_o those_o collection_n we_o have_v make_v in_o this_o our_o present_a work_n the_o ancient_a history_n as_o well_o sacred_a as_o profane_a be_v extant_a continue_v in_o a_o series_n by_o the_o industrious_a for_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o history_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v by_o those_o who_o have_v make_v collection_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o matter_n compile_v a_o true_a and_o most_o exact_a account_n of_o affair_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o information_n he_o have_v from_o god_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v in_o the_o mount_n sina_n other_o who_o follow_v he_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o our_o religion_n have_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n set_v forth_o what_o happen_v in_o succeed_a age_n moreover_o josephus_n write_v a_o large_a history_n which_o be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o profitable_a whatever_o occurrence_n whether_o fabulous_a or_o real_a have_v happen_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o ancient_a barbarian_n whilst_o the_o greek_n wage_v war_n among_o themselves_o or_o against_o the_o barbarian_n or_o whatever_o else_o have_v be_v transact_v from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v a_o account_n that_o man_n first_o exi_v have_v be_v record_v by_o vales._n charax_n theopompus_n and_o ephorus_n and_o by_o innumerable_a other_o writer_n the_o action_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o history_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o whatever_o else_o happen_v whilst_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o civil_a and_o intestine_a broil_n or_o act_v against_o other_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v by_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n who_o begin_v his_o history_n from_o those_o people_n term_v the_o aborigines_n and_o continue_v it_o to_o pyrrhus_n epirot_n king_n of_o the_o epirote_n from_o that_o time_n polybius_n the_o megalopolite_n have_v bring_v down_o his_o history_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o carthage_n all_o which_o apianus_n have_v judicious_o with_o great_a perspicuity_n distinguish_v and_o have_v gather_v together_o each_o action_n into_o one_o body_n although_o they_o be_v perform_v at_o different_a time_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o affair_n transact_v after_o the_o time_n of_o those_o historian_n i_o have_v mention_v have_v be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o write_v till_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o by_o dion_z cassius_z who_o bring_v down_o his_o history_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o antoninus_n bear_v at_o emesa_n herodian_a also_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n have_v give_v we_o a_o record_n of_o transaction_n till_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n vales._n nicostratus_n the_o sophist_n of_o trapezus_n have_v compile_v a_o history_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o account_n of_o affair_n from_o philippus_n who_o succeed_v gordianus_n in_o the_o empire_n until_o odaenathus_fw-la of_o palmyra_n and_o valerian_n disgraceful_a expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n dexippus_n also_o have_v write_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o same_o matter_n who_o begin_v from_o the_o vales._n scythick_n war_n and_o end_n at_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n successor_n to_o gallienus_n the_o same_o dexippus_n have_v compile_v a_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o carpi_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o they_o perform_v in_o their_o war_n within_o achaia_n thracia_n and_o jonia_n eusebius_n begin_v from_o octavianus_n trajanus_n and_o marcus_n and_o have_v bring_v down_o his_o history_n as_o far_o as_o the_o death_n of_o carus_n moreover_o vales._n arrianus_n and_o asinius_n quadratus_n have_v write_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n be_v give_v we_o by_o zosimus_n until_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o arcadius_n after_o which_o emperor_n affair_n have_v be_v record_v by_o priscus_n rhetor_n and_o other_o all_o these_o transaction_n be_v excellent_o well_o reduce_v into_o a_o epitome_n by_o vales._n eustathius_n epiphaniensis_n in_o two_o volume_n the_o first_o whereof_o comprize_v matter_n transact_v until_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n and_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o anastasius_n empire_n from_o whence_o until_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v record_v affair_n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n next_o immediate_o follow_v until_o the_o flight_n of_o chosroes_n junior_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o his_o restauration_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o mauricius_n who_o make_v not_o any_o the_o least_o delay_n at_o that_o affair_n but_o give_v the_o fugitive_n a_o royal_a reception_n and_o with_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o accompany_v with_o great_a force_n convey_v he_o back_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n vales._n with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n have_v be_v write_v in_o a_o continue_a series_n by_o agathias_n the_o rhetorician_n and_o vales._n johannes_n my_o fellow-citizen_n and_o kinsman_n although_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o make_v their_o history_n public_a concern_v which_o affair_n we_o ourselves_o also_o the_o divine_a benevolence_n clemency_n give_v we_o permission_n will_v in_o the_o sequel_n give_v such_o a_o narrative_a as_o be_v accommodate_v and_o agreeable_a the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n mauricius_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v provision_n for_o his_o marriage_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o solemn_a usage_n of_o emperor_n

of_o his_o wife_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v immediate_o the_o milk_n spring_v out_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o fill_v wet_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o woman_n further_o a_o child_n have_v be_v leave_v upon_o the_o road_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n through_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o who_o travel_v with_o he_o a_o lion_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o back_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o symeon_n monastery_n and_o by_o symeones_n order_n those_o who_o minister_v to_o he_o go_v out_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o child_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v preserve_v by_o the_o lyon_n the_o same_o person_n perform_v many_o other_o thing_n mention_n high_o memorable_a which_o require_v a_o eloquent_a tongue_n much_o time_n and_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n all_o which_o action_n of_o his_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o person_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_a roman_n but_o barbarian_n come_v frequent_o to_o he_o and_o obtain_v their_o request_n of_o he_o certain_a branch_n of_o a_o shrub_n which_o grow_v on_o that_o mountain_n he_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n not_o long_o after_o vales._n die_v gregorius_n also_o after_o he_o have_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o goutish_a distemper_n wherewith_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o have_v drink_v a_o potion_n make_v of_o the_o herb_n term_v vales._n hermodactylus_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o physician_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o such_o time_n as_o gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n who_o have_v succeed_v pelagius_n and_o whilst_o johannes_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o eulogius_n over_o that_o of_o alexandria_n person_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o during_o anastasius_n presidency_n over_o the_o antiochian_a church_n vales._n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n vales._n after_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n johannes_n be_v than_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o as_o yet_o no_o body_n have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o here_o shall_v my_o history_n be_v close_v namely_o vales._n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n tiberius_n government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o follow_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o write_v by_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o employ_v themselves_o that_o way_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v either_o omit_v or_o not_o accurate_o set_v forth_o by_o we_o let_v no_o person_n ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n but_o let_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o we_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n history_n a_o disperse_a and_o scatter_a history_n and_o have_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o consult_v the_o advantage_n of_o man_n in_o favour_n of_o who_o we_o have_v sustain_v undertake_v so_o many_o and_o such_o vast_a labour_n another_o volume_n have_v likewise_o be_v compose_v by_o we_o which_o contain_v relation_n letter_n decree_n oration_n disputation_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o foresay_a relation_n contain_v in_o that_o volume_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o have_v obtain_v two_o dignity_n the_o one_o from_o tiberius_n constantinus_n vales._n who_o invest_v we_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o quaestorius_n the_o other_n from_o mauricius_n tiberius_n who_o send_v we_o the_o codicill_n of_o a_o praefecture_n vales._n on_o account_n of_o that_o oration_n we_o have_v compose_v at_o such_o time_n as_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o light_n his_o son_n vales._n theodosius_n who_o give_v a_o beginning_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n both_o to_o mauricius_n himself_n and_o to_o the_o state_n six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a the_o end_n the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o four_o book_n write_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n do_v into_o english_a from_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o printed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a life_n which_o be_v make_v english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereto_o be_v also_o annex_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n speech_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1682._o valesius_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n i_o have_v remark_v that_o the_o title_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o each_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n but_o in_o these_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o content_n of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o make_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o other_o more_o modern_a author_n now_o i_o make_v this_o conjecture_n from_o hence_o both_o because_o the_o content_n of_o these_o chapter_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n uncooth_n insipid_a and_o barbarous_a and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o always_o speak_v of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o person_n whereas_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n eusebius_n always_o name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n beside_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o thick_a and_o occur_v too_o often_o and_o one_o letter_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v divide_v and_o tear_v asunder_o as_o it_o be_v into_o many_o chapter_n which_o thing_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o beget_v a_o loathe_n and_o nauseousness_n in_o the_o reader_n i_o forbear_v mention_v the_o barbarous_a word_n and_o term_n which_o occur_v frequent_o in_o these_o content_n for_o in_o they_o you_o diverse_a time_n meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o consideration_n make_v i_o of_o this_o opininon_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v any_o one_o else_o rather_o than_o eusebius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o content_n nevertheless_o whoever_o the_o person_n be_v he_o be_v ancient_a and_o live_v not_o at_o any_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o age_n of_o our_o eusebius_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o collect_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o you_o may_v read_v some_o passage_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o writer_n contemporary_a with_o those_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o concern_v marianus_n the_o tribune_n and_o notary_n in_o the_o content_n of_o chapter_n 44._o book_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o which_o notary_n we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o have_v not_o that_o author_n of_o the_o content_n and_o after_o he_o sozomen_n give_v we_o information_n thereof_o i_o have_v sometime_o conjecture_v that_o acacius_n he_o who_o succeed_v our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n in_o regard_n he_o publish_v these_o book_n of_o his_o master_n after_o his_o death_n compose_v these_o content_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v follow_v last_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o in_o all_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n the_o title_n of_o these_o chapter_n be_v write_v without_o the_o etc._n numeral_a note_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n library_n they_o occur_v prefix_v before_o each_o book_n but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n they_o be_v not_o only_o set_v before_o each_o book_n but_o be_v also_o add_v to_o every_o chapter_n in_o the_o body_n of_o each_o book_n the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n vales._n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n vales._n the_o preface_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n all_o mankind_n have_v not_o long_o since_o celebrate_v the_o recur_v period_n of_o our_o great_a emperor_n be_v complete_v tricennalia_fw-la vicennalia_fw-la and_o tricennalia_fw-la with_o festivity_n and_o public_a banquet_n we_o ourselves_o also_o vales._n by_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v in_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la have_v late_o venerate_v the_o same_o glorious_a conqueror_n environ_v with_o a_o synod_n of_o god_n sacred_a minister_n moreover_o vales._n we_o have_v plait_v

king_n but_o god_n reward_v he_o forthwith_o by_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o only_a conqueror_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o ever_o be_v always_o invincible_a and_o insuperable_a vales._n and_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o emperor_n on_o account_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o trophy_n as_o no_o one_o be_v ever_o record_v to_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n so_o happy_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n so_o pious_a and_o every_o way_n fortunate_a that_o with_o all_o facility_n imaginable_a he_o reduce_v more_o nation_n to_o a_o subjection_n under_o himself_o than_o the_o former_a emperor_n have_v vanquish_v and_o continue_v possess_v of_o his_o empire_n free_a from_o disturbance_n and_o disquietude_n to_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o expiration_n chap._n vii_o constantine_n compare_v with_o cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o with_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a ancient_a history_n relate_v cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o have_v be_v more_o renown_v and_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o ever_n be_v vales._n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v say_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a fortunate_a but_o reproachful_a rather_o and_o ignominious_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o woman_n the_o greek_n tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n vanquish_v nation_n innumerable_a nation_n but_o before_o he_o have_v perfect_o arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o untimely_a death_n and_o be_v take_v off_o by_o vales._n debauchery_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o finish_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n ●_o not_o much_o more_o than_o a_o three_o part_n of_o which_o year_n determine_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o march_v on_o through_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n be_v a_o person_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o thunder_n and_o incompassionate_o enslave_v nation_n and_o whole_a city_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o age._n but_o when_o he_o be_v scarce_o arrive_v at_o vales._n the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o whilst_o he_o bemoan_v his_o catamite_n death_n approach_v he_o cruel_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o take_v he_o off_o childless_a without_o any_o stock_n or_o kindred_n before_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o family_n and_o in_o a_o enemy_n country_n far_o remote_a that_o he_o may_v not_o any_o long_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n his_o kingdom_n be_v immediate_o rend_v insunder_o each_o of_o his_o servant_n strive_v to_o pull_v and_o tear_v off_o some_o part_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o this_o person_n be_v extol_v for_o such_o mischief_n as_o these_o chap._n viii_o that_o he_o subdue_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o our_o emperor_n begin_v to_o reign_v from_o that_o year_n of_o his_o age_n whereon_o the_o macedonian_a end_v his_o life_n and_o he_o live_v twice_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n do_v but_o treble_v the_o length_n of_o his_o reign_n further_o have_v fortify_v cultivate_v his_o army_n with_o the_o mild_a and_o modest_a precept_n of_o piety_n he_o march_v into_o britannia_n and_o to_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o very_a ocean_n which_o be_v diffuse_v far_o and_o wide_o vales._n at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o likewise_o subdue_v all_o scythia_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o north_n itself_o and_o be_v divide_v into_o innumerable_a nation_n of_o barbarian_n differ_v both_o in_o name_n and_o manner_n moreover_o have_v extend_v his_o empire_n to_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o south_n to_o the_o blemmyae_n namely_o and_o aethiopian_n he_o look_v upon_o a_o dominion_n over_o they_o who_o dwell_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n not_o to_o be_v foreign_a and_o inconvenient_a in_o fine_a vales._n have_v with_o the_o bright_a ray_n of_o piety_n enlighten_v all_o mortal_n inhabit_v within_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n continent_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o outermost_a indian_n and_o the_o nation_n inhabit_v round_o on_o every_o side_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o reguli_fw-la ethnarch_n vales._n and_o satrapae_fw-la of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n under_o a_o subjection_n to_o himself_o all_o which_o give_v he_o voluntary_a and_o joyful_a salute_v send_v he_o embassy_n and_o vales._n present_n and_o put_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o his_o knowledge_n and_o friendship_n so_o that_o each_o person_n within_o his_o own_o province_n pay_v he_o honour_n partly_o by_o picture_n and_o partly_o with_o statue_n public_o dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o constantine_n the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v know_v and_o famous_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o far_o as_o these_o nation_n therefore_o he_o proclaim_v his_o own_o god_n by_o his_o imperial_a acclamation_n with_o all_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n imaginable_a chap._n ix_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o pious_a emperor_n and_o leave_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n nor_o vales._n perform_v he_o this_o by_o word_n only_o and_o be_v defraud_v disappoint_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o proceed_v on_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n he_o adorn_v abound_v with_o the_o various_a fruit_n of_o piety_n enslave_v obliege_v his_o friend_n with_o magnificent_a benefaction_n govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o clemency_n and_o make_v his_o empire_n easy_a and_o desirable_a to_o all_o his_o subject_n till_o at_o length_n after_o long_a period_n of_o year_n that_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v crown_v he_o when_o weary_v out_o by_o various_a conflict_n and_o exercise_n with_o the_o divine_a reward_n of_o a_o immortality_n and_o from_o a_o mortal_a kingdom_n translate_v he_o to_o a_o endless_a life_n which_o he_o have_v treasure_v up_o with_o himself_o for_o holy_a soul_n after_o god_n he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o child_n three_o child_n who_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o empire_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o empire_n imperial_a dignity_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v reserve_v for_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o descendant_n and_o like_o some_o paternal_a inheritance_n shall_v henceforward_o be_v forever_o propagate_v and_o prolong_v and_o indeed_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v exalt_v this_o most_o bless_a emperor_n as_o yet_o 1._o conversant_a among_o we_o to_o divine_a honour_n and_o have_v adorn_v his_o death_n with_o singular_a advantage_n proceed_n from_o himself_o can_v only_o be_v a_o fit_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v vales._n record_v his_o glorious_a action_n and_o conflict_n on_o celestial_a table_n and_o monument_n chap._n x._o that_o this_o history_n be_v necessary_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o men._n but_o though_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o befit_v the_o blessedness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o that_o to_o be_v silent_a be_v safe_a and_o without_o danger_n nevertheless_o i_o count_v it_o necessary_a to_o consecrate_v to_o eternal_a memory_n the_o portraiture_n of_o a_o most_o pious_a emperor_n draw_v in_o the_o colour_n of_o word_n in_o imitation_n of_o picture_n mortal_a paint_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v vales._n clear_v myself_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n for_o vales._n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o myself_o shall_v i_o not_o confer_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n though_o they_o be_v slender_a and_o mean_a on_o he_o who_o with_o a_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n honour_v god_n further_n it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o this_o work_n will_v prove_v both_o advantageous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o necessary_a to_o myself_o also_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o action_n of_o a_o great-minded_n emperor_n which_o be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o disgraceful_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o nero_n and_o of_o some_o other_o impious_a and_o atheistical_a tyrant_n far_o worse_a than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v want_v indefatigable_a writer_n who_o have_v adorn_v their_o subject_n which_o be_v ill_a action_n with_o a_o politeness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o style_n and_o make_v they_o up_o into_o voluminous_a history_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a for_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o procure_v such_o a_o emperor_n as_o no_o vales._n age_n have_v see_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o converse_v chap._n xi_o that_o he_o will_v at_o present_a relate_v only_o the_o pious_a action_n of_o constantine_n vales._n wherefore_o we_o it_o be_v certain_o incumbent_a on_o we_o rather_o than_o on_o any_o other_o person_n to_o give_v a_o full_a narrative_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v hear_v to_o those_o

innumerable_a other_o virtue_n of_o this_o person_n be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n i_o will_v only_o commemorate_v one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o brave_a action_n from_o which_o a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v unmentioned_a and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o propose_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o my_o write_n chap._n fourteen_o how_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n be_v reproach_v with_o poverty_n by_o diocletian_a fill_v his_o treasury_n and_o afterward_o restore_v the_o money_n to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o who_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o when_o a_o great_a report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v this_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v mild_a and_o calm_a that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a personage_n that_o he_o be_v a_o superlative_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendent_a clemency_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o subject_n he_o have_v hoard_v up_o no_o money_n in_o his_o treasury_n that_o diocletian_a emperor_n who_o then_o fill_v the_o high_a station_n in_o the_o empire_n send_v to_o he_o and_o blame_v his_o negligence_n in_o manage_v the_o public_a affair_n and_o he_o reproach_v he_o with_o poverty_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o nothing_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o treasury_n but_o constantius_n entreat_v those_o person_n who_o come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n to_o stay_v some_o little_a time_n with_o he_o then_o he_o call_v together_o those_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o riches_n who_o live_v within_o all_o those_o province_n under_o his_o empire_n and_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o want_v money_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v voluntary_o to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o kindness_n and_o benevolence_n towards_o their_o emperor_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o vales._n as_o if_o they_o have_v long_o since_o make_v this_o their_o desire_n that_o a_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v they_o of_o show_v he_o their_o readiness_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v say_v at_o with_o all_o imaginable_a haste_n and_o diligence_n they_o fill_v his_o treasury_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o other_o riches_n contend_v earnest_o among_o themselves_o that_o in_o give_v they_o may_v outvie_v one_o another_o and_o this_o they_o perform_v with_o countenance_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o pleasantness_n when_o this_o be_v do_v constantius_n give_v order_n that_o those_o person_n send_v from_o the_o vales._n senior_n augustus_n shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o treasure_n then_o vales._n he_o command_v they_o at_o their_o return_n to_o give_v attestation_n to_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o add_v at_o at_o present_a he_o have_v draw_v together_o this_o treasure_n and_o take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o custody_n but_o that_o it_o have_v long_o before_o be_v keep_v for_o he_o by_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o money_n deposit_v as_o it_o be_v with_o such_o vales._n guard_n as_o be_v usual_o appoint_v to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o treasure_n the_o messenger_n be_v surprise_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o thing_n but_o report_n say_v that_o the_o most_o benign_a emperor_n after_o their_o departure_n send_v for_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o money_n and_o have_v high_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o obedience_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o he_o order_v they_o to_o take_v back_o all_o their_o money_n and_o return_v home_o this_o be_v one_o act_n of_o the_o foremention_v emperor_n be_v which_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o good_a nature_n this_o other_o action_n of_o his_o which_o follow_v contain_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o vales._n his_o piety_n towards_o god_n chap._n xv._n concern_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o other_o emperor_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o governor_n of_o province_n in_o all_o place_n persecute_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pious_a martyr_n come_v out_o of_o the_o very_a imperial_a palace_n themselves_o undergo_v conflict_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a alacrity_n endure_v fire_n sword_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o death_n whatever_o in_o so_o much_o that_o within_o a_o very_a short_a space_n of_o time_n the_o vales._n imperial_a palace_n in_o all_o place_n be_v empty_v of_o god_n worshipper_n from_o whence_o chief_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o wickedness_n remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o divine_a inspection_n and_o assistance_n for_o whilst_o they_o persecute_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o banish_v those_o supplication_n usual_o put_v up_o for_o themselves_o chap._n xvi_o how_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n pretend_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n turn_v out_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o retain_v within_o his_o own_o palace_n such_o as_o choose_v to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n thought_n only_o constantius_n enter_v upon_o a_o vales._n prudent_a and_o pious_a course_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o perform_v be_v wonderful_a to_o be_v hear_v but_o much_o more_o admirable_a as_o to_o its_o performance_n for_o have_v give_v all_o the_o vales._n palatine_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o court_n even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n a_o free_a liberty_n of_o choice_n he_o propose_v this_o condition_n to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n they_o may_v stay_v at_o court_n with_o he_o and_o enjoy_v their_o usual_a place_n and_o honour_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o access_n to_o he_o thrust_v out_o and_o remove_v from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o familiarity_n after_o his_fw-la courtier_n therefore_o have_v be_v hereupon_o divide_v into_o two_o party_n and_o some_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o other_o to_o that_o side_n and_o the_o sentiment_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lay_v open_a then_o this_o admirable_a prince_n discover_v his_o own_o design_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v conceal_v and_o condemn_v their_o timidity_n and_o self-love_n and_o to_o these_o he_o give_v a_o kind_a reception_n on_o account_n of_o their_o conscience_n devote_v to_o god_n but_o then_o he_o pronounce_v those_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v betrayer_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o prince_n favour_n vales._n for_o how_o say_v he_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v preserve_v a_o fidelity_n towards_o their_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v detect_v of_o perfidiousness_n towards_o god_n wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o establishment_n by_o a_o law_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v remove_v far_o from_o the_o imperial_a house_n but_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o those_o man_n who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n itself_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v of_o acceptable_a to_o god_n will_v render_v themselves_o likeminded_a towards_o their_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o affirm_v that_o such_o person_n as_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o account_v vales._n as_o the_o chief_a and_o near_a of_o friend_n and_o most_o intimate_a relative_n and_o that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o hoard_v of_o the_o most_o valuable_a riches_n and_o treasure_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o same_o constantius_n love_n and_o affection_n towards_o christ._n vales._n what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v we_o have_v in_o short_a manifest_v now_o what_o a_o conclusion_n of_o life_n befall_v he_o who_o have_v demonstrate_v himself_o such_o a_o person_n towards_o god_n and_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v show_v between_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o that_o god_n who_o he_o honour_v any_o one_o will_v easy_o discern_v who_o with_o attention_n shall_v apply_v his_o mind_n to_o consider_v affair_n the_o thing_n itself_o for_o after_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n give_v illustrious_a and_o approve_a instance_n of_o his_o royal_a virtue_n by_o avowing_a vales._n one_o only_o supreme_a god_n and_o by_o condemn_v atheist_n their_o impiety_n who_o pay_v a_o worship_n to_o more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o have_v on_o all_o side_n fortify_v his_o own_o house_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n vales._n he_o complete_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o trouble_n or_o disquietude_n be_v make_v master_n of_o that_o vales._n felicity_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v consist_v in_o this_o neither_o to_o be_v molest_v by_o other_o nor_o to_o give_v other_o trouble_v after_o this_o manner_n

therefore_o he_o render_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n even_o undisturbed_a and_o pacate_v and_o consecrate_v his_o whole_a family_n his_o wife_n namely_o and_o child_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o that_o company_n which_o converse_v together_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o a_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n also_o who_o perform_v uninterrupted_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o deity_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n safety_n vales._n when_o as_o common_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a be_v permit_v to_o be_v mention_v chap._n xviii_o that_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n constantius_n be_v the_o first_o augustus_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n further_o in_o recompense_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o reward_n from_o god_n attend_v he_o not_o long_o after_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o power_n empire_n for_o those_o maximian_n augusti_n who_o be_v his_o seniors_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o sudden_a change_n befall_v they_o vales._n on_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o siege_n demolishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o forward_o only_a constantius_n be_v declare_v the_o first_o and_o adorable_a chief_a augustus_n who_o at_o first_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o diadem_n of_o the_o caesar_n together_o with_o 471._o galerius_n and_o have_v obtain_v precedency_n but_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o egregious_a all_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o own_o worth_n in_o that_o digni●y_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o high_a honour_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v style_v the_o first_o augustus_n of_o those_o vales._n four_o afterward_o proclaim_v moreover_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o emperor_n in_o a_o numerous_a issue_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o great_a choir_n of_o child_n as_o well_o male_n as_o female_n last_o after_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o mature_a old_a age_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v nature_n the_o common_a debt_n of_o nature_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o make_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n then_o do_v god_n again_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o performer_n of_o wonderful_a work_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n take_v care_n that_o constantine_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o his_o death_n in_o order_n to_o his_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n chap._n xix_o concern_v his_o son_n constantine_n who_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o palestine_n together_o with_o diocletian_a for_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o father_n colleague_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n among_o they_o agreeable_a to_o that_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v vales._n and_o have_v new_o pass_v over_o his_o year_n of_o childhood_n and_o arrive_v at_o those_o of_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n at_o which_o age_n of_o his_o we_o ourselves_o see_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n in_o company_n with_o the_o senior_n augustus_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o stand_v and_o appear_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a person_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o see_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o even_o then_o give_v indication_n of_o a_o imperial_a height_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o to_o the_o beautiful_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o tallness_n of_o stature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o moreover_o he_o so_o far_o excel_v his_o equal_n in_o strength_n and_o courage_n that_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o for_o his_o bodily_a endowment_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o beautify_v his_o mind_n with_o modesty_n after_o that_o with_o polite_a literature_n and_o as_o well_o a_o innate_a prudence_n as_o a_o wisdom_n infuse_v from_o above_o vales._n adorn_v he_o in_o a_o most_o transcendent_a manner_n chap._n xx._n the_o departure_n of_o constantine_n to_o his_o father_n because_o of_o diocletian_n treacherous_a design_n against_o he_o further_o when_o the_o then_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v courageous_a strong_a and_o great_a and_o fill_v endue_v with_o a_o height_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v wound_v with_o vales._n fear_n and_o envy_n they_o watch_v therefore_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n wherein_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o may_v involve_v he_o in_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o for_o the_o treacherous_a design_n which_o have_v be_v once_o and_o twice_o frame_v against_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v he_o open_v away_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o fly_v and_o herein_o likewise_o he_o etc._n imitate_v the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n further_o god_n give_v he_o his_o assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n dispose_v affair_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n vales._n in_o order_n to_o his_o succeed_v he_o in_fw-la the_o empire_n chap._n xxi_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v avoid_v these_o treachery_n treacherous_a contrivance_n he_o make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n to_o his_o father_n into_o who_o presence_n he_o come_v after_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o his_o arrival_n his_o father_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o die_v when_o therefore_o constantius_n behold_v his_o son_n present_a with_o he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o expect_v he_o leap_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o cast_v his_o arm_n about_o he_o and_o affirm_v that_o that_o only_a grief_n which_o trouble_v he_o now_o ready_a to_o conclude_v his_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o absence_n of_o his_o son_n be_v whole_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o now_o he_o account_v death_n to_o be_v better_o for_o he_o than_o immortality_n further_o when_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o affair_n in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o vales._n have_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o like_o a_o choir_n surround_v he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o his_o palace_n lie_v on_o his_o royal_a bed_n after_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o empire_n administration_n of_o his_o empire_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o vales._n his_o elder_a son_n chap._n xxii_o how_o burial_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o army_n style_v salute_v constantine_n augustus_n nor_o do_v the_o state_n continue_v deprive_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o constantine_n be_v adorn_v with_o his_o father_n purple_a and_o proceed_v forth_o of_o his_o father_n house_n house_n give_v all_o man_n a_o demonstration_n that_o by_o a_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n continue_v as_o yet_o to_o reign_v in_o he_o his_o son_n then_o he_o lead_v out_o his_o father_n funeral_n accompany_v with_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o father_n vales._n some_o of_o who_o go_v before_o other_o followed_z and_o with_o all_o the_o splendour_n imaginable_a celebrate_v the_o obsequy_n of_o that_o pious_a prince_n all_o person_n honour_v the_o thrice-blessed_n emperor_n with_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n and_o agree_v in_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a father_n and_o forthwith_o even_o at_o the_o first_o word_n they_o style_v salute_v the_o young_a prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n with_o fortunate_a acclamation_n which_o expression_n utter_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o ornament_n indeed_o to_o the_o dead_a emperor_n but_o they_o loud_o proclaim_v the_o son_n bless_v who_o be_v declare_v the_o successor_n to_o so_o great_a a_o father_n moreover_o all_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o a_o joy_n that_o be_v inexpressible_a because_o they_o have_v not_o during_o the_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o imperial_a decency_n providence_n and_o inspection_n thus_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n god_n give_v a_o demonstration_n to_o all_o person_n of_o our_o age_n that_o

be_v in_o future_a age_n that_o chastity_n a_o virtue_n so_o famous_a among_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v invincible_a and_o which_o can_v be_v destroy_v thus_o this_o woman_n behave_v herself_o chap._n xxxv_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o maxentius_n all_o person_n therefore_o both_o the_o commonalty_n and_o the_o magistracy_n as_o well_o the_o honourable_a as_o the_o obscure_a stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o he_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o audacious_o perpetrate_v such_o impiety_n as_o these_o and_o be_v sore_o afflict_v with_o his_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o although_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_o bear_v the_o austere_a servitude_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o yet_o none_o can_v so_o avoid_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n for_o one_o time_n upon_o a_o very_a trivial_a pretence_n he_o expose_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o guard_n and_o so_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n not_o scythian_n nor_o barbarian_n but_o his_o own_o citizen_n be_v kill_v with_o spear_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enumerate_v how_o many_o slaughter_n be_v commit_v of_o those_o that_o be_v senator_n to_o the_o end_n a_o seizure_n may_v be_v make_v of_o each_o person_n estate_n infinite_a number_n of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o several_a time_n for_o various_a crime_n frame_v against_o they_o chap._n xxxvi_o maxentius_n magic_a art_n against_o constantine_n and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n at_o rome_n at_o length_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o his_o impiety_n the_o tyrant_n proceed_v to_o exercise_n the_o delusion_n of_o magic_a art_n sometime_o rip_v up_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n otherwhiles_o search_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o newborn_a infant_n he_o also_o sacrifice_v kill_v lion_n and_o perform_v some_o other_o horrid_a rite_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o daemon_n and_o repel_v the_o approach_a war._n for_o he_o hope_v that_o by_o these_o performance_n he_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n whilst_o he_o tyrannize_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o relate_v what_o mischievous_a fact_n he_o perpetrate_v and_o how_o miserable_o he_o enslave_v his_o subject_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o extreme_a penury_n and_o want_n of_o necessary_a sustenance_n else_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o those_o of_o our_o time_n never_o happen_v at_o rome_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o chap._n xxxvii_o the_o overthrow_n of_o maxentius_n army_n in_o italy_n but_o constantine_n move_v with_o compassion_n at_o all_o these_o calamity_n of_o the_o roman_n furnish_v himself_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o military_a provision_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v his_o patron_n and_o invoak_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o assistant_n and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n to_o wit_n the_o salutary_a standard_n before_o his_o soldier_n and_o guard_n he_o begin_v his_o march_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n that_o by_o his_o intervention_n he_o may_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o liberty_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n now_o maxentius_n confide_v more_o in_o his_o magic_a device_n imposture_n than_o in_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n but_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n and_o with_o innumerable_a body_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o ambush_n have_v fortify_v every_o place_n region_n and_o city_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o tyranny_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n depend_v upon_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v attack_v the_o tyrant_n first_o second_o and_o three_o body_n and_o with_o ease_n rout_v they_o all_o at_o the_o very_a first_o charge_n he_o open_v himself_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n chap._n xxxviii_o maxentius_n death_n on_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o river_n tiber._n and_o he_o have_v now_o make_v his_o approach_n very_o near_o to_o rome_n itself_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o assault_v all_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o tyrant_n sake_n only_o god_n himself_o draw_v the_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o effectual_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n vales._n record_v in_o the_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v account_v fabulous_a by_o many_o person_n and_o be_v not_o credit_v be_v nevertheless_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o wicked_a to_o all_o in_o general_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n see_v this_o miracle_n we_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v for_o as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a religious_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n cast_v the_o chariot_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v his_o choose_a captain_n in_o the_o red-sea_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n maxentius_n with_o the_o soldier_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o stone_n at_o such_o time_n as_o have_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o give_v assistance_n to_o constantine_n arm_n he_o will_v have_v pass_v the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o over_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o bridge_n of_o boat_n well_o fasten_v together_o have_v thereby_o frame_v a_o engine_n of_o destruction_n against_o himself_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o emperor_n belove_v by_o god_n may_v have_v be_v catch_v in_o this_o snare_n but_o the_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v be_v present_a with_o and_o give_v he_o his_o assistance_n but_o the_o wretched_a maxentius_n vales._n deprive_v of_o his_o aid_n frame_v these_o secret_a machine_n against_o himself_o on_o which_o account_n these_o word_n may_v be_v pertinent_o speak_v of_o he_o wherefore_o 17._o he_o he_o have_v grave_v and_o dig_v up_o a_o pit_n and_o be_v fall_v himself_o into_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o travel_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o pate_n thus_o therefore_o by_o god_n assent_n the_o machine_n frame_v upon_o the_o bridge_n of_o boat_n and_o the_o ambuscade_n place_v in_o they_o be_v disjoined_a at_o a_o time_n in_o no_o wise_a expect_v the_o passage_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o the_o boat_n together_o with_o the_o man_n in_o they_o descend_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o wretch_n himself_o than_o the_o protector_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a oracle_n have_v predict_v sink_v down_o like_o lead_n into_o the_o deep_a water_n so_o that_o constantine_n soldier_n who_o by_o divine_a assistance_n than_o obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o israelite_n heretofore_o do_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n may_v deserve_o have_v sing_v and_o repeat_v though_o not_o in_o word_n exact_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o reality_n some_o of_o those_o expression_n which_o they_o heretofore_o do_v against_o that_o impious_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n in_o this_o manner_n 11._o we_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v be_v magnificent_o glorify_v the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n my_o helper_n and_o defender_n be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o again_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n thou_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n admirable_a in_o glory_n do_v wonder_n chap._n thirty-nine_o constantine_n entry_n into_o rome_n after_o constantine_n who_o at_o that_o time_n imitate_v that_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v in_o reality_n sing_v these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a hymn_n as_o these_o in_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o author_n of_o victory_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o triumph_n and_o immediate_o all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o senatorian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o equestrian_a order_n in_o that_o city_n be_v free_v from_o the_o confinement_n of_o a_o prison_n as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a roman_a populace_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o their_o eye_n countenance_n that_o proceed_v from_o their_o very_a soul_n with_o acclamation_n and_o a_o gladness_n insatiable_a and_o the_o man_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n child_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o servant_n style_v he_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o

east_n be_v unite_v to_o they_o in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v adorn_v with_o whole_a one_o universal_a monarch_n as_o with_o one_o head_n the_o dominion_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o person_n at_o comprehend_v all_o man_n whatever_o and_o the_o bright_a ray_n of_o the_o light_n of_o piety_n bestow_v joyful_a day_n on_o they_o who_o before_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n nor_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o remembrance_n of_o the_o past_a evil_n in_o regard_n all_o person_n every_o where_o adorn_v the_o conqueror_n with_o praise_n and_o profess_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a god_n his_o preserver_n thus_o our_o emperor_n embellish_v with_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n constantinus_n victor_n for_o he_o procure_v himself_o this_o vales._n most_o agreeable_a and_o proper_a surname_n and_o title_n on_o account_n of_o those_o victory_n grant_v he_o by_o god_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n receive_v the_o east_n and_o reduce_v under_o a_o subjection_n to_o himself_o the_o entire_a roman_a empire_n conjoin_v as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o publish_v to_o all_o man_n the_o dominion_n of_o one_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o possess_v of_o the_o sole_a dominion_n over_o the_o roman_a world_n govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n all_o fear_n of_o those_o mischief_n wherewith_o all_o man_n have_v be_v heretofore_o oppress_v be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o they_o who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v deject_v and_o sorrowful_a then_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o with_o smile_a countenance_n and_o cheerful_a eye_n in_o dance_n also_o and_o song_n they_o first_o of_o all_o glorify_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n son_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o victor_n augustus_n and_o his_o most_o modest_a and_o pious_a son_n the_o caesar_n with_o stop_v uninterrupted_a acclamation_n there_o be_v a_o oblivion_n of_o past_a affliction_n no_o remembrance_n of_o impiety_n but_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o present_a good_n blessing_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o more_o in_o future_a chap._n xx._n how_o constantine_n make_v law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o confessor_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n full_a of_o clemency_n be_v then_o open_v publish_v among_o we_o also_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o among_o those_o who_o inhabit_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o law_n breathe_v forth_o piety_n towards_o god_n give_v various_a promise_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n in_o regard_n they_o bestow_v vales._n on_o the_o provincial_n throughout_o each_o province_n what_o be_v useful_a and_o of_o advantage_n to_o they_o and_o assign_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v congruous_a and_o convenient_a and_o first_o of_o all_o law_n they_o recall_v home_o those_o person_n who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n have_v be_v banish_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o compel_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n then_o they_o free_v from_o public_a function_n those_o who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v be_v curiales_fw-la adjudge_v to_o the_o curiae_fw-la and_o order_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n shall_v have_v they_o restore_v to_o they_o again_o beside_o they_o who_o during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n have_v give_v a_o signal_n proof_n of_o their_o fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v either_o condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n there_o to_o be_v torture_v with_o daily_a labour_n or_o adjudge_v to_o a_o deportation_n into_o the_o island_n or_o have_v be_v force_v vales._n to_o a_o slavery_n in_o the_o public_a work_n these_o person_n free_v on_o a_o sudden_a from_o all_o these_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n further_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o egregious_a resoluteness_n in_o retain_v their_o religion_n have_v be_v despoil_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o militia_n be_v recall_v from_o this_o ignominy_n by_o the_o emperor_n munificence_n who_o give_v they_o vales._n a_o free_a liberty_n of_o choice_n either_o of_o recover_v their_o proper_a office_n and_o of_o flourish_v in_o their_o pristine_a dignity_n or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o quiet_a and_o retire_a life_n of_o continue_v in_o future_a exempt_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o public_a function_n last_o whatever_o person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v reproach_v and_o disgrace_v have_v be_v condemn_v to_o a_o slavery_n in_o the_o book_n gynaecia_n they_o the_o emperor_n set_v at_o liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n chap._n xxi_o how_o he_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o martyr_n and_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o establishment_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v in_o write_a law_n concern_v such_o person_n as_o have_v undergo_v those_o suffering_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o good_n a_o most_o full_a and_o ample_a provision_n be_v make_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o god_n holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v end_v their_o life_n in_o their_o confession_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v by_o their_o near_a relative_n but_o if_o no_o relation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v find_v than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v their_o estate_n and_o the_o imperial_a letter_n of_o indulgence_n order_v that_o the_o good_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o transfer_v to_o other_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n either_o by_o a_o sale_n or_o by_o donation_n and_o which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o treasury_n shall_v be_v return_v back_o to_o their_o owner_n such_o be_v the_o favour_n which_o the_o emperor_n benignity_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o law_n transmit_v into_o all_o the_o province_n chap._n xxii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o refresh_v and_o cherish_v the_o people_n also_o vales._n but_o his_o imperial_a munificence_n bestow_v more_o and_o far_o great_a favour_n than_o these_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o province_n wherefore_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o our_o eastern_a country_n vales._n who_o have_v before_o this_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v style_v they_o happy_a because_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o blessing_n and_o who_o fervent_o pray_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v at_o length_n enjoy_v the_o like_a behold_v these_o thing_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n style_v doubt_v not_o of_o term_v themselves_o bless_v now_o and_o confess_v that_o some_o new_a miracle_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o age_n under_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v ever_o behold_v before_o so_o great_a and_o gracious_a a_o emperor_n namely_o have_v upon_o appear_v to_o mankind_n and_o these_o be_v their_o sentiment_n chap._n xxiii_o that_o he_o public_o proclaim_v god_n the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o concern_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o law_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o saviour_n have_v reduce_v all_o place_n under_o a_o subjection_n to_o himself_o he_o himself_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n who_o have_v bestow_v these_o blessing_n upon_o he_o and_o attest_v that_o god_n he_o not_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v as_o well_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o greek_a tongue_n and_o send_v throughout_o every_o province_n further_o the_o vales._n powerfullness_n of_o his_o language_n will_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o he_o who_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o his_o letter_n they_o be_v two_o the_o one_o direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o people_n in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n vales._n which_o latter_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v here_o both_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n may_v be_v record_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o consign_v to_o posterity_n and_o also_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o relation_n may_v receive_v confirmation_n it_o be_v transcribe_v from_o a_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n which_o be_v in_o our_o custody_n a_o subscription_n whereto_o in_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o band_n hand_n do_v like_o some_o seal_n ‡_o assert_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o narrative_n discourse_n chap._n xxiv_o constantine_n law_n concern_v piety_n towards_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n vales._n to_o the_o provincial_n of_o palestine_n among_o those_o who_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o deity_n be_v right_a

better_a allotment_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o nature_n chap._n liii_o that_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o live_v above_o sixty_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a he_o complete_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o vales._n two_o and_o thirty_o year_n abate_v some_o few_o month_n and_o day_n but_o the_o space_n of_o his_o life_n be_v about_o double_a as_o much_o at_o which_o age_n his_o body_n continue_v free_a from_o disease_n firm_a void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o blemish_n and_o youthfull_a than_o any_o the_o most_o juvenile_a body_n beautiful_a to_o behold_v and_o strong_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n whatever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o strength_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v exercise_v as_o a_o soldier_n ride_v walk_v fight_z erect_v trophy_n against_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o usage_n can_v obtain_v unbloudy_a victory_n over_o his_o opposer_n chap._n liv._o concern_v those_o who_o abuse_v his_o eximious_a humanity_n to_o hypocrifie_n avarice_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n his_o mind_n also_o arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o humane_a perfection_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n accomplishment_n but_o most_o especial_o with_o humanity_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o person_n find_v fault_n with_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o ill_a man_n who_o ascribe_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_a badness_n to_o the_o emperor_n vales._n patience_n and_o clemency_n indeed_o even_o we_o ourselves_o behold_v the_o mighty_a prevalency_n of_o these_o two_o vice_n in_o those_o time_n vales._n the_o violence_n namely_o of_o insatiable_a and_o ill_a man_n who_o infest_a almost_o all_o mortal_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a dissimulation_n of_o those_o who_o crafty_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o pretend_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o emperor_n innate_a humanity_n and_o goodness_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o disposition_n integrity_n of_o his_o moral_n induce_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o specious_a and_o outside_n piety_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o who_o with_o a_o crafty_a mind_n pretend_v to_o keep_v bear_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a benevolence_n towards_o he_o his_o commit_v of_o himself_o to_o which_o person_n do_v sometime_o perhaps_o drive_v he_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v unfitting_a the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n bring_v this_o blot_n upon_o his_o other_o good_n praise_n vales._n chap._n lv._o how_o constantine_n write_v oration_n to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o divine_a vengeance_n seize_v vales._n those_o man_n not_o long_o after_o but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n furnish_v his_o mind_n with_o discursive_a knowledge_n that_o to_o his_o very_a death_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o write_v oration_n and_o vales._n as_o his_o usage_n be_v make_v speech_n and_o instill_v into_o his_o hearer_n divine_a precept_n he_o will_v likewise_o be_v continual_o make_v of_o law_n sometime_o about_o civil_a matter_n at_o other_o concern_v military_a affair_n in_o fine_a he_o employ_v his_o thought_n about_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v advantageous_a and_o of_o use_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v high_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v namely_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o recite_v a_o certain_a funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o usual_a auditory_a and_o vales._n have_v continue_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o great_a length_n he_o discourse_v therein_o concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n pious_o and_o concern_v the_o blessing_n treasure_v up_o with_o god_n himself_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o make_v it_o apparent_a by_o many_o and_o those_o evident_a reason_n what_o manner_n of_o end_n they_o will_v come_v to_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o contrary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o give_v a_o accurate_a description_n of_o the_o calamitous_a death_n of_o the_o impious_a by_o his_o solid_a and_o weighty_a attestation_n to_o which_o truth_n he_o seem_v severe_o to_o touch_v those_o about_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o ask_v one_o of_o they_o vales._n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o wisdom_n what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o who_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n high_o commend_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o go_n by_o make_v such_o discourse_n as_o these_o to_o his_o confident_n before_o his_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o render_v his_o way_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n smooth_a and_o plain_a chap._n lvi_o how_o make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o take_v the_o bishop_n along_o with_o he_o and_o provide_v a_o tabernacle_n tent_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o church_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v that_o about_o the_o forementioned_a time_n upon_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o barbarian_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o east_n have_v say_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v to_o he_o this_o victory_n to_o be_v obtain_v over_o they_o he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_a which_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o undertake_v he_o summon_v together_o his_o military_a force_n and_o likewise_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o he_o concern_v the_o desighe_a of_o his_o expedition_n it_o be_v his_o chief_a care_n that_o some_o person_n shall_v always_o be_v present_a with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o use_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o follow_v he_o nor_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a leave_v he_o but_o with_o their_o incessant_a prayer_n to_o god_n will_v engage_v and_o fight_v together_o with_o he_o at_o which_o news_n he_o be_v high_o please_v and_o describe_v to_o they_o a_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v go_v vales._n vales._n then_o he_o prepare_v a_o tabernacle_n most_o rich_o furnish_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o war_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v in_o company_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o victory_n chap._n lvii_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o watch_v all_o night_n together_o with_o other_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o persian_n inform_v of_o the_o emperor_n preparation_n for_o a_o war_n and_o be_v extreme_o fearful_a of_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o he_o vales._n by_o a_o embassy_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n wherefore_o this_o most_o peaceable_a emperor_n give_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o persian_n a_o kind_a reception_n and_o vales._n ready_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o they_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o easter_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n pay_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o together_o with_o other_o watch_v all_o night_n long_o chap._n lviii_o concern_v the_o building_n of_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o constantinople_n vales._n after_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o martyrium_fw-la in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o church_n to_o a_o unexpressible_a height_n he_o make_v it_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a by_o a_o variety_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o stone_n cover_v it_o with_o crust_n of_o marble_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o very_a roof_n he_o lay_v the_o inner-roof_n all_o over_o with_o lacunaria_fw-la of_o very_o small_a work_n and_o gild_v it_o throughout_o with_o gold_n vales._n above_o instead_o of_o tile_n brass_n be_v lay_v which_o afford_v the_o whole_a structure_n a_o secure_a defence_n against_o shower_n which_o cover_n be_v likewise_o overspread_v with_o gold_n shine_v glorious_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o etc._n dazzle_a their_o eye_n who_o behold_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n the_o brass_n back_o reverberate_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o whole_a vales._n roof_n be_v encompass_v round_o with_o chase_a network_n make_v of_o brass_n and_o gold_n chap._n lix_n a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o same_o martyrium_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o beautify_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v extraordinary_a care_n and_o munificence_n but_o about_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o most_o spacious_a court_n area_n open_a to_o the_o pure_a air._n at_o the_o four_o side_n whereof_o run_v porticus_n join_v one_o to_o another_o which_o enclose_v the_o area_n scituate_n

on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o which_o shall_v any_o one_o term_v the_o feast_n of_o feast_n he_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v sun_n about_o noon_n be_v take_v up_o to_o his_o god_n leave_v to_o mortal_n that_o part_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o but_o join_v to_o his_o god_n that_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o constantine_n life_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v chap._n lxv_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o tribune_n the_o protector_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o guard_n rend_v their_o clothes_n forthwith_o and_o cast_v themselves_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beat_v their_o head_n against_o the_o ground_n utter_v vales._n mournful_a expression_n intermix_v with_o sigh_n and_o cry_n call_v upon_o he_o their_o master_n their_o lord_n their_o emperor_n nor_o do_v they_o invoke_v he_o bare_o as_o a_o master_n but_z like_o most_o genuine_a obedient_a child_n they_o account_v he_o as_o a_o father_n moreover_o the_o tribune_n and_o centurion_n style_v he_o a_o saviour_n a_o preserver_n a_o benefactor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o flock_n with_o all_o imaginable_a decency_n and_o become_a reverence_n desire_v and_o wish_v for_o their_o good_a shepherd_n the_o common_a people_n also_o run_v up_o and_o down_o all_o over_o the_o city_n and_o by_o shriek_v and_o cry_v give_v a_o manifest_a indication_n of_o their_o inward_a grief_n of_o mind_n other_o with_o deject_a countenance_n seem_v like_o person_n astonish_v and_o vales._n each_o particular_a man_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o his_o own_o calamity_n and_o bemoan_v himself_o because_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o their_o life_n chap._n lxvi_o that_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v from_o nicomedia_n to_o constantinople_n into_o the_o palace_n after_o this_o the_o milice_fw-la take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o bed_n and_o lay_v it_o into_o a_o coffin_n of_o gold_n which_o they_o cover_v vales._n with_o purple_a and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n and_o there_o they_o place_v it_o seat_n on_o high_a vales._n in_o the_o stately_a room_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n then_o they_o light_v up_o taper_n round_o it_o which_o be_v put_v into_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n render_v the_o sight_n admirable_a to_o those_o that_o behold_v it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v never_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n by_o any_o person_n that_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o sun_n ray_n since_o the_o world_n be_v first_o make_v for_o within_o in_o the_o very_o middlemost_a room_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n the_o emperor_n corpse_n lie_v on_o high_a in_o a_o golden_a coffin_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o imperial_a ornament_n the_o purple_a namely_o and_o the_o diadem_n be_v encompass_v by_o many_o person_n who_o watch_v with_o and_o guard_v it_o night_n and_o day_n chap._n lxvii_o that_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o comites_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a moreover_o the_o chief_a deuce_n comites_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n who_o usage_n it_o have_v heretofore_o be_v to_o head_n adore_v the_o emperor_n make_v not_o the_o least_o alteration_n in_o their_o former_a custom_n but_o come_v in_o at_o set_a time_n and_o on_o their_o knee_n salute_v the_o emperor_n when_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o his_o coffin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a after_o these_o grandee_n those_o of_o the_o senate_n vales._n and_o all_o the_o honorati_fw-la come_v in_o and_o do_v the_o same_o after_o who_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n approach_v to_o the_o sight_n hereof_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o perform_v during_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n the_o milice_fw-la have_v take_v a_o resolution_n that_o the_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v and_o be_v guard_v in_o this_o manner_n till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o son_n can_v come_v who_o may_v honour_v their_o father_n by_o he_o a_o personal_a attendance_n at_o his_o funeral_n in_o fine_n this_o most_o bless_a prince_n be_v the_o only_a mortal_n who_o vales._n reign_v after_o death_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o usual_a manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a this_o be_v the_o sole_a person_n from_o the_o utmost_a memory_n of_o man_n on_o who_o god_n confer_v this_o for_o whereas_o he_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v the_o only_a one_o who_o by_o action_n of_o all_o sort_n whatever_o have_v honour_v god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o his_o christ_n he_o alone_o and_o that_o deserve_o have_v these_o honour_n allot_v he_o and_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v he_o this_o that_o even_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v reign_v among_o man_n whereby_o god_n clear_o show_v they_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o stone_n total_o stupefy_v that_o according_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v endless_a and_o immortal_a in_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o thing_n perform_v chap._n lxviii_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o army_n resolve_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o proclaim_v augusti_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o tribune_n dispatch_v away_o some_o choice_a man_n belong_v to_o the_o military_a company_n who_o for_o their_o fidelity_n and_o good_a affection_n have_v heretofore_o be_v know_v acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o caesar_n acquaint_v with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o those_o man_n perform_v then_o but_o the_o army_n in_o all_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o emperor_n death_n incite_v thereto_o by_o divine_a instinct_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n resolve_v as_o if_o their_o great_a emperor_n have_v be_v yet_o live_v that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o person_n as_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n save_v only_o his_o son_n and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o determine_v to_o have_v they_o all_o henceforward_o not_o style_v caesares_fw-la but_o augusti_n which_o name_n be_v the_o empire_n cognisance_n of_o supremacy_n of_o empire_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o army_n who_o by_o letter_n one_o to_o another_o signify_v their_o own_o suffrage_n and_o acclamation_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o legion_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n make_v know_v to_o all_o person_n wherever_o they_o dwell_v chap._n lxix_o the_o mourn_v rome_n at_o rome_n for_o constantine_n and_o the_o honour_n do_n him_n by_o picture_n after_o his_o death_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n as_o well_o the_o senate_n as_o people_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o emperor_n death_n look_v upon_o that_o to_o be_v most_o doleful_a news_n and_o more_o calamitous_a than_o any_o misfortune_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o their_o mourning_n the_o ●aths_n therefore_o and_o forum_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o public_a show_v omit_v as_o likewise_o whatever_a other_o pleasure_n as_o recreation_n of_o life_n be_v usual_o follow_v by_o those_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o mirth_n and_o ●ollity_n such_o also_o as_o have_v heretofore_o abound_v with_o delight_n walk_v the_o street_n with_o deject_a countenance_n and_o all_o in_o general_n style_v the_o emperor_n blessed_n a_o person_n dear_a to_o god_n and_o one_o that_o be_v true_o worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n nor_o make_v they_o these_o declaration_n in_o bare_a word_n only_o but_o proceed_v on_o to_o actual_a performance_n they_o honour_v he_o when_o dead_a with_o dedication_n of_o picture_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a for_o have_v express_v a_o representation_n of_o heaven_n in_o colour_n on_o a_o table_n they_o draw_v he_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o a_o aetherial_a mansion_n above_o the_o celestial_a arch_n moreover_o they_o proclaim_v his_o son_n the_o sole_a emperor_n and_o augusti_n without_o the_o colleagueship_n of_o any_o other_o person_n and_o with_o humble_a supplication_n make_v it_o their_o earnest_a request_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o vales._n body_n of_o their_o emperor_n with_o they_o and_o may_v deposit_v it_o within_o the_o imperial_a city_n chap._n lxx_o that_o his_o body_n be_v deposit_v at_o constantinople_n by_o his_o son_n constantius_n in_o this_o manner_n even_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n grace_v this_o emperor_n who_o be_v honour_v by_o god_n but_o the_o vales._n second_o of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o father_n corpse_n lay_v convey_v vales._n it_o to_o the_o city_n that_o bore_n his_o own_o name_n he_o himself_o go_v

before_o the_o hearse_n the_o company_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la march_v before_o troop_v by_o troop_n in_o a_o military_a order_n and_o behind_o follow_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n but_o the_o hastati_fw-la and_o scutarii_fw-la surround_v the_o emperor_n corpse_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n they_o deposit_v the_o coffin_n there_o and_o thus_o the_o new_a emperor_n constantius_n honour_v his_o father_n as_o well_o by_o his_o presence_n as_o other_o besit_a office_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n perform_v sanctity_n his_o funeral_n obsequy_n chap._n lxxi_o the_o assembly_n performance_n of_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n in_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o death_n funeral_n of_o constantine_n vales._n but_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o military_a company_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o the_o multitude_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a come_v forth_o and_o by_o prayer_n perform_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n at_o which_o time_n this_o bless_a prince_n lie_v on_o high_a 10._o upon_o a_o lofty_a place_n be_v celebrate_v with_o praise_n likewise_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n together_o with_o those_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n no●_n without_o tear_n and_o great_a lamentation_n pour_v forth_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o emperor_n soul_n thereby_o perform_v a_o most_o grateful_a office_n to_o this_o pious_a prince_n further_o herein_o also_o god_n demonstrate_v his_o singular_a favour_n towards_o his_o servant_n because_o after_o his_o death_n vales._n he_o bequeath_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o because_o vales._n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o most_o earnest_a desire_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o thrice-blessed_n soul_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o place_n with_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v the_o divine_a rite_n and_o mystic_a service_n and_o may_v enjoy_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n vales._n but_o that_o he_o himself_o possess_v of_o the_o empire_n even_o after_o death_n manage_v the_o whole_a government_n by_o a_o return_n to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v vales._n victor_n maximus_n augustus_n may_v in_o his_o own_o name_n still_o vales._n rule_v the_o roman_a state_n chap._n lxxii_o concern_v the_o bird_n term_v the_o phoenix_n not_o like_o that_o egyptian_a bird_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o die_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o spice_n at_o her_o death_n make_v herself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o present_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o out_o of_o those_o very_a ash_n and_o raise_v herself_o by_o her_o wing_n appear_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n that_o she_o be_v before_o but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o his_o saviour_n rather_o who_o like_o wheat_n sow_v from_o one_o grain_n diffuse_v himself_o into_o many_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o fruit_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n hereto_o this_o thrice-blessed_n prince_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o child_n from_o be_v one_o have_v be_v make_v vales._n many_o in_o so_o much_o that_o throughout_o all_o province_n statue_n be_v raise_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o constantine_n embrace_v obtain_v even_o after_o his_o death_n chap._n lxxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o stamp_v constantine_n on_o coin_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o '_o it_o be_v moreover_o money_n coin_n be_v stamp_v bear_v this_o impress_n on_o the_o fore-side_n they_o express_v this_o bless_a prince_n vales._n with_o his_o head_n cover_v but_o on_o the_o part_n reverse_n he_o be_v represent_v sit_v like_o a_o charioteer_n in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v by_o four_o horse_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o hand_n hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o he_o from_o above_o chap._n lxxiv_o that_o whereas_o god_n have_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o he_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n deserve_o honour_v by_o god_n these_o miracle_n the_o supreme_a god_n lay_v before_o our_o very_a eye_n in_o the_o person_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o only_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o precede_a emperor_n that_o have_v open_o profess_v himself_o a_o vales._n christian_n whereby_o god_n manifest_o declare_v vales._n how_o great_a a_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o those_o who_o think_v good_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n who_o have_v bring_v a_o war_n upon_o god_n church_n thereby_o render_v he_o their_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n opposer_n and_o indeed_o the_o disastrous_a and_o unfortunate_a close_o of_o every_o of_o their_o life_n have_v produce_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a hatred_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n have_v render_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n chap._n lxxv_o that_o constantine_n be_v more_o pious_a than_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v honour_v god_n the_o supreme_a king_n with_o a_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v free_o and_o bold_o preach_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o only_a person_n as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o have_v raise_v his_o church_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o no_o one_o have_v ever_o do_v before_o and_o the_o only_a person_n that_o etc._n have_v total_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o polythëism_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o such_o a_n superstition_n be_v the_o only_a person_n also_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v such_o honour_n both_v in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n as_o no_o one_o either_o among_o the_o grecian_n or_o barbarian_n be_v report_v ever_o to_o have_v obtain_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o one_o mention_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n themselves_o from_o the_o remote_a time_n to_o this_o present_a age_n who_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o our_o prince_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n vale_n oration_n vales._n which_o he_o entitle_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n make_v mention_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o god_n christ_n have_v be_v several_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o man_n have_v have_v plot_n frame_v against_o he_o by_o those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v favour_n the_o etc._n more_o than_o usual_a brightness_n and_o splendour_n both_o of_o the_o day_n and_o sun_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o new_a together_o reparation_n of_o body_n long_o since_o dissolve_v vales._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a the_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o passion_n be_v now_o come_v dear_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o my_o friend_n vales._n you_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v far_o more_o bless_v then_o other_o you_o who_o worship_v god_n the_o very_a author_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o as_o well_o by_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n as_o by_o outward_a expression_n do_v without_o intermission_n praise_v he_o according_a to_o those_o rule_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o thou_o nature_n mother_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o of_o this_o sort_n have_v thou_o ever_o confer_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o thou_o what_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a thy_o work_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o framer_n of_o thy_o vales._n sanctity_n also_o for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v adorn_v thou_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o vales._n life_n agreeable_a to_o god_n vales._n but_o those_o thing_n prevail_v afterward_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o nature_n namely_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v adore_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o congruous_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v not_o by_o providence_n but_o chance_n in_o a_o disorderly_a and_o erroneous_a discompose_v manner_n and_o although_o etc._n the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n particular_o and_o in_o express_a word_n foretell_v these_o thing_n to_o who_o credit_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v give_v yet_o impiety_n impious_a injustice_n make_v its_o resistance_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o device_n hate_v and_o reproach_v the_o

report_n and_o rumour_n every_o where_o publish_v thou_o i_o say_v deceive_v young_a man_n and_o by_o persuasion_n do_v impose_v upon_o youth_n and_o those_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o childish_a disposition_n draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o who_o be_v vales._n true_o god_n and_o erect_v image_n to_o which_o they_o may_v pray_v and_o pay_v a_o adoration_n that_o so_o be_v deceive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o own_o senselessness_n may_v vales._n await_v they_o for_o they_o acouse_n and_o calumniate_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i●_n not_o this_o god_n deserve_o worship_v by_o the_o modest_a sober_a and_o most_o prudent_a nation_n and_o people_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n and_o always_o continue_v firm_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o abatement_n of_o his_o innate_a clemency_n be_v go_v therefore_o you_o impious_a for_o that_o be_v permit_v to_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o punishment_n be_v now_o inflict_v on_o your_o wickedness_n begone_o i_o say_v to_o your_o slaughter_n of_o victim_n and_o to_o your_o banquet_n festival_n and_o drunken_a debauch_n wherein_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n you_o make_v pleasure_n and_o intemperance_n your_o business_n you_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o perform_v sacrifice_n but_o in_o reality_n you_o serve_v your_o own_o lusts._n for_o you_o know_v nothing_o of_o good_a not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o first_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o have_v both_o prescribe_a law_n to_o mankind_n and_o also_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v form_v and_o govern_v the_o life_n and_o moral_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v lead_v their_o life_n well_o and_o sober_o may_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o son_n have_v a_o second_o life_n allot_v they_o which_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a i_o have_v declare_v vales._n god_n decree_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n neither_o wander_v in_o ignorance_n as_o many_o do_v nor_o yet_o lead_v by_o guess_n or_o conjecture_v but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o say_v whence_o be_v this_o appellation_n of_o a_o son_n or_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o beget_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o he_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o mixture_n and_o copulation_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o generation_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o from_o birth_n conception_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o other_o from_o a_o eternal_a cause_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o generation_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o person_n see_v even_o among_o man_n vales._n who_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n for_o any_o wise_a man_n know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o which_o have_v not_o a_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o cause_n shall_v exist_v whereas_o then_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o do_v exist_v and_o whereas_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v exist_v also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o preserver_n shall_v exist_v so_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n vales._n of_o preservation_n of_o thing_n vales._n and_o preservation_n the_o effect_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o vales._n father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o effect_n now_o that_o christ_n himself_o exi_v before_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n come_v he_o down_o to_o man_n and_o why_o desoend_v he_o into_o the_o world_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n vales._n of_o his_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v predict_v proceed_v from_o his_o care_n over_o the_o universe_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o framer_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o body_n assume_v a_o terrene_a body_n and_o to_o stay_v upon_o earth_n for_o some_o time_n necessity_n require_v this_o he_o devise_v for_o himself_o a_o new_a way_n of_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o conception_n be_v without_o a_o marriage_n and_o the_o birth_n childbirth_n of_o a_o pure_a virginity_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o a_o temporal_a beginning_n of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n and_o a_o sense_n perception_n of_o a_o intelligible_a essence_n and_o a_o vales._n matter_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a brightness_n all_o thing_n therefore_o which_o then_o be_v see_v be_v agreeable_a hereto_o vales._n abright_a dove_n such_o a_o one_o as_o heretofore_o fly_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n those_o other_o thing_n be_v likewise_o consonant_a that_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o untouched_a unspotted_a vales._n marriage_n which_o be_v pure_a than_o all_o chastity_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o continency_n itself_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o his_o very_a cradle_n and_o jordan_n the_o river_n which_o afford_v he_o water_n for_o baptism_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o reverence_n beside_o this_o a_o royal_a unction_n agreeable_a join_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n also_o and_o power_n which_o perform_v wonderful_a thing_n and_o heal_v incurable_a disease_n prayer_n and_o a_o swift_a and_o unhindered_a assent_n to_o humane_a prayer_n and_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o general_n be_v beneficial_a and_o useful_a to_o man_n but_o his_o preach_a be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o instill_v prudence_n but_o wisdom_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o learn_v those_o term_v the_o vales._n civil_a virtue_n but_o the_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o intelligible_a world_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o always_o continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n and_o make_v continual_a researche_n into_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n now_o as_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o act_n of_o kindness_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a mean_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d blindness_n sight_n instead_o of_o faintness_n and_o a_o weakness_n of_o body_n a_o sound_n and_o healthy_a constitution_n last_o instead_o of_o death_n a_o restoration_n to_o life_n i_o omit_v that_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o necessary_n for_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n etc._n raise_v from_o small_a quantity_n of_o victual_n wherewith_o numerous_a multitude_n be_v for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n suffice_v this_o thanksgiving_n according_a as_o we_o be_v able_a we_o render_v to_o thou_o christ_n thou_o god_n and_o saviour_n the_o supreme_a providence_n of_o the_o great_a father_n thou_o who_o save_v we_o from_o evil_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o most_o bless_a doctrine_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o these_o word_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thou_o but_o in_o order_n to_o my_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o who_o be_v he_o among_o man_n that_o have_v ever_o praise_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o worth_n for_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v thing_n of_o nothing_o vales._n and_o to_o have_v give_v they_o light_a and_o with_o order_n and_o measure_n to_o have_v beautify_v the_o confusion_n confuse_a heap_n of_o the_o element_n but_o this_o be_v the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o thou_o have_v render_v man_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a disposition_n emulatour_n and_o admirer_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o bless_a life_n vales._n and_o have_v take_v order_n that_o have_v be_v make_v merchant_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o good_a they_o shall_v impart_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n to_o many_o other_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v reap_v the_o immortal_a fruit_n of_o virtue_n be_v free_v from_o intemperance_n but_o make_v partaker_n of_o clemency_n have_v mercy_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o hope_v for_o the_o expectation_n promise_v of_o faith_n last_o vales._n embrace_v modesty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n instead_o of_o injustice_n which_o the_o former_a life_n of_o man_n have_v cast_v upon_o their_o moral_n that_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o who_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o no_o other_o person_n can_v be_v find_v who_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a physician_n for_o the_o cure_v such_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o injustice_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o that_o age_n providence_n therefore_o come_v even_o to_o the_o earth_n itself_o easy_o compose_v and_o beautify_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o wickedness_n and_o intemperance_n have_v be_v disorder_v nor_o do_v christ_n perform_v this_o secret_o and_o in_o a_o conceal_a manner_n for_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o with_o prudence_n and_o understanding_n will_v vales._n contemplate_v his_o own_o power_n

his_o hand_n by_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o afterward_o by_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n entire_a and_o unconsume_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o confer_v life_n on_o all_o desirous_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o mortal_a instrument_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n and_o to_o render_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o immortality_n vales._n undergo_v a_o most_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a dispensation_n vales._n forsake_v his_o body_n during_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o surrender_v up_o to_o death_n that_o which_o be_v mortal_a that_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v then_o soon_o after_o rescue_v it_o from_o death_n again_o in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o power_n he_o make_v it_o vales._n apparent_a that_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o force_n of_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o his_o disciple_n that_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a reparation_n of_o life_n after_o death_n in_o which_o life_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o regard_n his_o design_n be_v to_o render_v they_o contemner_n and_o vanquisher_n of_o death_n not_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o behold_v this_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n vales._n for_o it_o behove_v such_o person_n who_o be_v about_o enter_v upon_o a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o clear_a view_n to_o behold_v and_o imbibe_n this_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a lesson_n of_o all_o and_o much_o more_o those_o who_o be_v forthwith_o to_o preach_v he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n the_o vales._n knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o knowledge_n have_v before_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o among_o all_o nation_n which_o person_n ought_v to_o rely_v and_o ground_n upon_o the_o vales._n firm_a and_o most_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o dread_n of_o death_n they_o may_v with_o alacrity_n undertake_v the_o combat_n vales._n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o worship_v many_o go_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o despise_v death_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v provide_v against_o those_o peril_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v wherefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o will_v arm_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o a_o precept_n in_o naked_a word_n and_o bare_a expression_n nor_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o man_n be_v do_v he_o compose_v a_o oration_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o of_o persuasive_n and_o probability_n but_o real_o and_o actual_o show_v they_o the_o trophy_n erect_v against_o death_n this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o cogent_n reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n engagement_n with_o death_n for_o he_o show_v his_o disciple_n that_o death_n which_o be_v formidable_a to_o all_o be_v nothing_o and_o by_o a_o clear_a view_n render_v they_o eye-witness_n of_o vales._n that_o life_n promise_v by_o he_o which_o very_o life_n he_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a hope_n and_o of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o immortality_n with_o god_n a_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o have_v dwell_v in_o his_o body_n for_o in_o regard_n man_n have_v heretofore_o deify_v mortal_a person_n who_o have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o death_n and_o have_v usual_o term_v they_o hero_n and_o god_n who_o death_n have_v subdue_v on_o this_o very_a account_n the_o most_o compassionate_a word_n of_o god_n do_v even_o here_o manifest_a himself_o who_o he_o be_v show_v man_n that_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v above_o death_n and_o he_o not_o only_o raise_v his_o mortal_a body_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n to_o a_o second_o life_n but_o propose_v that_o trophy_n of_o immortality_n which_o by_o his_o conquest_n of_o death_n he_o have_v erect_v to_o be_v view_v by_o all_o and_o in_o his_o very_a death_n teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n over_o death_n i_o can_v also_o assign_v you_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n he_o be_v a_o sacred_a victim_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o universe_n a_o victim_n sacrifice_v 9_o instead_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n a_o victim_n which_o rout_v and_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o diabolical_a superstition_n for_o after_o that_o one_o victim_n ad_fw-la eximious_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v slay_v for_o mankind_n and_o offer_v up_o as_o the_o vicarium_fw-la substitute_n to_o ransom_n the_o life_n of_o all_o nation_n vales._n who_o be_v before_o bind_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o diabolical_a error_n stand_v convict_v of_o treason_n as_o it_o be_v thenceforward_o all_o the_o power_n of_o vales._n impure_a and_o profane_a daemon_n become_v extinct_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o terrestrial_a and_o fraudulent_a error_n be_v forthwith_o weaken_v dissolve_v and_o confute_v the_o vales._n salutary_a sacrifice_n therefore_o take_v from_o among_o man_n namely_o the_o instrument_n very_a body_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victim_n deliver_v unto_o death_n concern_v which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v sometime_o word_v in_o this_o manner_n 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o they_o run_v thus_o version_n as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n he_o be_v dumb_a and_o they_o likewise_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n by_o add_v these_o word_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v torture_v with_o pain_n for_o we_o and_o we_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o in_o stripe_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o him_n with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o every_o one_o have_v wander_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o the_o humane_a instrument_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o this_o great_a highpriest_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o supreme_a king_n be_v something_o else_o beside_o a_o victim_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n soon_o recall_v his_o mortal_a body_n from_o death_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n have_v erect_v this_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o death_n and_o over_o the_o army_n of_o daemon_n and_o make_v it_o the_o final_a abolishment_n of_o those_o humane_a victim_n which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v usual_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v xvi_o now_o seasonable_a we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n if_o indeed_o vales._n the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v any_o need_n of_o demonstration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o produce_v testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o deed_n that_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a take_v therefore_o these_o demonstration_n have_v first_o prepare_v discourse_n your_o ear_n in_o order_n to_o a_o candid_a hear_n of_o our_o discourse_n all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v heretofore_o divide_v and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n vales._n be_v mince_v into_o province_n into_o various_a dominion_n over_o each_o nation_n and_o place_n into_o tyranny_n and_o manifold_a principality_n on_o which_o account_n fight_n and_o continue_a war_n depopulation_n and_o captivity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o city_n never_o leave_v they_o hence_o the_o numerous_a subject_n of_o history_n adultery_n and_o rape_n of_o woman_n vales._n hence_o the_o calamitous_a destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o those_o tragedy_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o all_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o calamity_n shall_v any_o one_o ascribe_v to_o their_o error_n in_o

sirmium_n 268._o 1._o glicerius_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o portue_n but_o of_o salonae_n 436._o 1_o 2._o goldenrod_n usual_o carry_v before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 499._o 1_o 2._o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 43._o 1._o gospel_n of_o basilides_n 52._o 2._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n how_o many_o year_n he_o sit_v bishop_n 251._o 1._o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n his_o three_o bishopric_n 321._o 2._o 331._o 1._o gynacea_n 558._o 1._o h._n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n on_o mount_n calvary_n 224._o 1._o hanniballianus_n 667._o 2._o heathen_n how_o they_o consecrate_v the_o image_n of_o their_o go_n 173._o 1._o heg●sippus_n be_v irenaeus_n contemporary_a 53._o 1._o helena_z her_o death_n what_o year_n it_o happen_v 593._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o age_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o warfare_n 168._o 1._o henoticon_fw-la or_o zeno_n edict_n about_o unite_n the_o church_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 455._o 1._o hera●s_v a_o catechumen_fw-la 94._o 1._o heretic_n whither_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v persecute_v 370._o 2._o hermodactylus_n what_o manner_n of_o plant_n it_o be_v 525._o 2._o the_o root_n of_o it_o good_a for_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o the_o joint_n or_o finger_n ibid._n hermogenes_n a_o heretic_n 65._o 1._o what_o his_o heresy_n be_v ibid._n herod_n the_o great_a be_v no_o foreigner_n but_o a_o jew_n 8._o ●_o after_o his_o death_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 12._o 1._o herod_n call_v also_o agrippa_n who_o he_o be_v 19_o 2._o what_o child_n he_o have_v 20._o 2._o hexapla_fw-la of_o origen_n whence_o so_o call_v 99_o 1._o 99_o 2._o hierocles_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n against_o who_o eusebius_n write_v 161._o 2._o hierophantae_n be_v never_o call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n by_o those_o who_o they_o have_v initiate_v 664._o 1._o highpriest_n so_o every_o person_n be_v call_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v who_o have_v once_o bear_v that_o office_n 12._o 2._o they_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n 45._o 2._o hilarius_n and_o athanasius_n differ_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o eastern_n 266._o 1_o 2._o hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o portue_n 102._o 2._o his_o paschal-canon_n be_v part_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n 103._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 104._o 1._o honoratus_n be_v the_o first_o praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 281._o 1._o honorati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 630._o 2._o hosanna_n what_o it_o signify_v 28._o 1._o hosius_n subscribe_v first_o to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n 227._o 1._o hyacinthides_n virgin_n at_o athens_n who_o they_o be_v 690._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la 606._o 2._o hypatia_n the_o philosopheress_n probable_o be_v theon_n daughter_n 376._o 1._o by_o who_o mean_n she_o be_v murder_v 376._o 2._o hypatianus_n when_o make_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 266._o 1._o hypodiaconi_fw-la or_o subdeacons_a keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n 191._o 1._o hypomnematographer_n a_o office_n bear_v by_o lucian_n at_o alexandria_n 122._o 2._o i._o jacobus_n the_o monk_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n leo_n write_v whither_o jacobus_n nisibenus_n 432._o 1._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n whether_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 13._o 2._o whether_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 16._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o surname_n oblias_o 27._o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 28._o 2_o james_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o christ._n 126._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o term_v so_o among_o the_o greek_n 375._o 2._o iconium_n the_o synod_n there_o when_o convene_v 119._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o they_o be_v 36._o 1._o jerusalem_n bishop_n authority_n 263._o 1._o jew_n how_o their_o family_n come_v to_o be_v so_o confuse_v 9_o 1._o their_o genealogy_n be_v not_o burn_v by_o herod_n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v private_a copy_n of_o their_o genealogy_n ibid._n they_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o their_o eye_n turn_v towards_o the_o temple_n 33._o 2._o they_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v jerusalem_n but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n 52._o 1._o their_o seven_o heresy_n 63._o 2._o their_o archisynagogi_fw-la presbyter_n deacon_n patriarch_n 121._o 1_o at_o their_o feast_n the_o gentile_n be_v present_a also_o 28._o 1._o their_o dispersion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 30._o 2_o etc._n etc._n a_o jew_n in_o secret_a or_o inward_o 167._o 1._o how_o they_o divide_v the_o night_n and_o day_n 35._o 2._o image_n of_o christ_n at_o edessa_n 489._o 1._o indian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o frumentius_n in_o constantius_n reign_n 232._o 1_o 2._o interregnum_fw-la of_o three_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 630._o 2._o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o constantinople_n by_o johannes_n scholasticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 503._o 1._o johannes_n apamenus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o petrus_n fullo_n 453._o 2._o johannes_n codonatus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 457._o 1._o johannes_n rhetor_n the_o historian_n not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o johannes_n of_o epiphania_fw-la the_o historian_n 413._o 2_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n tabennesiota_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whence_o so_o call_v 454._o 2._o he_o be_v oeconomus_fw-la of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n ibid._n a_o place_n in_o liberatus_n concern_v he_o be_v mend_v ibid._n he_o do_v not_o appeal_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n 456._o 2._o john_n the_o baptist_n church_n in_o the_o city_n alexandria_n be_v the_o great_a church_n 454._o 2._o josephus_n history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n transcribe_v by_o titus_n own_o hand_n 37._o 2._o josephus_n book_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n be_v part_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n 37._o 2._o his_o book_n of_o history_n otherwise_o divide_v than_o now_o they_o be_v 11._o 1._o josepus_n so_o the_o ancient_n call_v josephus_n 12._o 2._o jovius_n maximinus_n 178._o 1._o his_o three_o consulate_v 181._o 2._o irenaeus_n whether_o he_o bring_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o rome_n 75._o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n 76._o 2._o his_o synodick_n letter_n 87._o 2._o irenarch_n or_o eirenarch_n 57_o 2._o irene_n two_o church_n at_o constantinople_n call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o one_o the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a 247._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n 584._o 1._o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n when_o he_o make_v his_o insurrection_n 8._o 1._o he_o be_v founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o galilaean_n 63._o 2._o judas_n whether_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 39_o 2._o julian_n the_o emperor_n call_v bull-burner_n 297._o 2._o julianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n substitute_n in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v bishop_n of_o coe_n not_o of_o puteoli_n 409._o 1._o justice_n its_o eye_n 699._o 1._o justinian_n vandalic_a expedition_n on_o what_o year_n of_o christio_n be_v undertake_v 484._o 2._o justin_n the_o martyr_n first_o apology_n according_a to_o eusebius_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o entitle_v his_o second_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o first_o 21._o 2_o 60._o 1._o 61_o 1._o justin_n second_o apology_n common_o entitle_v his_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la 61._o 1._o justin_n be_v martyr_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o pius_n ibid._n justinus_n senior_n be_v by_o some_o term_v a_o thracian_a by_o other_o a_o illyrian_a 477._o 1._o before_o he_o be_v emperor_n he_o be_v come_v of_o the_o excu●i●●_n or_o guard_n ibid._n justinus_n junior_n how_o many_o year_n he_o reign_v 513._o 1._o justus_n tiberiensis_n and_o his_o book_n 37._o 2._o k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matricula_fw-la or_o koll_n of_o the_o church-officer_n 342._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 101._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 99_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 92._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coemitery_n 122._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 59_o 2._o l._n lacunaria_fw-la 588._o 1._o laic_n when_o about_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n heretofore_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n 120._o 2._o before_o bishop_n and_o monk_n that_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n of_o life_n the_o laic_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v their_o head_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n 493._o 2._o lampadarii_fw-la or_o light-bearer_n 665._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torch_n 613._o 2._o latiare_fw-la sacrum_n at_o rome_n 690._o 1._o laura_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o monastery_n 417._o 2._o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o theodosius_n concern_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o

josephus_n in_o the_o book_n be_v otherwise_o divide_v than_o now_o they_o be_v that_o division_n eusebius_n follow_v and_o therefore_o no_o alteration_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v vales._n vales._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o handful_n as_o contain_v so_o many_o piece_n of_o brass-money_n as_o will_v make_v a_o handful_n to_o wit_n six_o this_o word_n from_o the_o greek_n come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_n but_z after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o se●ucidae_n to_o the_o jew_n also_o so_o ezr._n 2._o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n word_n with_o a_o very_a little_a alteration_n render_v by_o the_o 72_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o drachm_n now_o four_o attich_n drachm_n make_v one_o ordinary_a shekel_n so_o i_o call_v it_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v twice_o as_o much_o a_o ordinary_a shekel_n be_v two_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n in_o our_o coin_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n herod_n largess_n come_v to_o six_o pound_n and_o five_o shilling_n a_o man_n suid._n suid._n antipater_n who_o be_v behead_v by_o his_o father_n command_n five_o day_n before_o his_o death_n see_v montagues_n act_n and_o mon._n mon._n aristobulus_n and_o alexander_n who_o be_v strangle_v at_o samaria_n by_o his_o special_a command_n i●_n i●_n matt._n 2._o 22._o 22._o s_o t_o luke_n mention_n this_o lysanias_n chap._n 3._o 1._o but_o josephus_n mention_n he_o not_o in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o herod_n son_n nor_o yet_o his_o successor_n vales._n vales._n act_n be_v book_n wherein_o the_o scribe_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a place_n of_o judicature_n record_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n see_v calvin_n lex_fw-la jurid_a the_o word_n acta_fw-la these_o act_n of_o pilate_n be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n as_o eusebius_n affirm_v lib._n 9_o c._n 5._o 5._o luk._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2._o i_o know_v not_o why_o eusebius_n put_v lysanias_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o herod_n and_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a for_o luke_n who_o word_n eusebius_n do_v here_o profess_v that_o he_o follow_v in_o that_o famous_a place_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n name_v lysanias_n in_o the_o three_o place_n wherefore_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n especial_o because_o lysanias_n be_v neither_o son_n nor_o successor_n to_o herod_n eusebius_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v reprovable_a here_o in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v pilate_n be_v then_o procuratour_n of_o judea_n he_o add_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o tetrarch_n herod_n philip_n and_o lysanias_n but_o lysanias_n never_o have_v any_o part_n of_o judea_n for_o abila_n be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o judea_n but_o of_o syria_n yet_o eusebius_n may_v be_v excuse_v if_o we_o say_v that_o by_o judea_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a for_o its_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v the_o tetrarchie_n of_o lysanias_n give_v he_o by_o augustus_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o bestow_v these_o tetrarchy_n on_o those_o king_n that_o be_v their_o confederate_n and_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o oblige_v they_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o lysanias_n of_o who_o saint_n t_o luke_n speak_v either_o in_o josephus_n dion_n or_o the_o rest_n rest_n in_o all_o our_o copy_n this_o word_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n highpriest_n but_o in_o s_o t_o luke_n it_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a high-priest_n but_o these_o word_n of_o s_o t_o luke_n do_v no_o way_n mean_v what_o eusebius_n persuade_v himself_o they_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o year_n wherein_o annas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o continue_v till_o caiphas_n come_v on_o for_o first_o luke_n speak_v there_o concern_v john_n preach_v which_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o not_o concern_v our_o saviour_n then_o he_o say_v that_o that_o preach_n of_o john_n be_v begin_v under_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high-priest_n not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o high-priest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o luke_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o in_o this_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caiphas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o annas_n be_v one_o that_o have_v bear_v that_o office_n very_o late_o see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n note_n on_o luke_n chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n learned_o and_o large_o whosoever_o have_v bear_v the_o high-priest_n office_n those_o be_v call_v high-priest_n during_o their_o life_n and_o take_v tithe_n so_o josephus_n declare_v b._n 20._o of_o antiq._n vales._n vales._n joseph_n antiq._n b._n 18._o chap._n 4._o eusebius_n be_v here_o very_o much_o mistake_v for_o josephus_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s_o t_o luke_n do_v josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n in_o which_o time_n valerius_n gratus_n be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n but_o luke_n speak_v of_o tiberius_n second_o ten_o year_n when_o pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n vales._n vales._n or_o phabi_n as_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o joseppus_fw-la or_o josepus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n understand_v josephus_n so_o as_o if_o josephus_n have_v say_v that_o those_o four_o high-priest_n annas_n or_o ananus_fw-la ishmael_n eleazar_n and_o simon_n execute_v the_o highpriest_n hood_n each_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n indeed_o josephus_n say_v this_o express_o of_o the_o two_o last_o but_o not_o so_o of_o the_o two_o first_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o ishmael_n indeed_o be_v put_v out_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v make_v highpriest_n by_o valerius_n but_o josephus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v ananus_fw-la to_o have_v be_v highpriest_n but_o one_o year_n that_o from_o his_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o gather_v he_o hold_v the_o high-priesthood_n three_o year_n at_o least_o see_v josephus_n antiq._n b._n 20._o chap._n 8._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v john_n 11_o 18._o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v make_v highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n year_n i_o begin_v the_o 11_o chap._n at_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n and_o the_o fuk._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n josephus_n in_o his_o 18_o b._n of_o antiquit._n 9_o chap._n say_v he_o be_v banish_v by_o caius_n caesar_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n call_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o valesius_fw-la suppose_n suppose_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n write_v by_o dorotheus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n time_n gal._n 2._o 11._o where_n instead_o of_o cephas_n we_o now_o read_v peter_n peter_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o paul_n in_o his_o 1_o epist_n to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 15._o v._n 7._o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n where_o reckon_v up_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v name_v the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o five_o hundred_o other_o he_o add_v after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o abgarus_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v in_o some_o copy_n vales._n vales._n abgarus_n be_v ruler_n over_o one_o nation_n only_o for_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o arabian_n but_o not_o of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o arabian_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o tribe_n and_o each_o tribe_n have_v its_o distinct_a perfect_a this_o name_n be_v common_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o edessa_n it_o be_v a_o arabic_a term_n and_o signify_v most_o powerful_a vales._n vales._n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o word_n occur_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v indeed_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o john_n it_o be_v write_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o thomas_n after_o his_o resurrection_n job_n 20_o 29._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v but_o this_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o king_n abgarus_n if_o it_o be_v genuine_a precede_v that_o reprehension_n of_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n some_o year_n vales._n vales._n thomas_n indeed_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o

roman_n learn_v it_o m_o r_o gregory_n of_o oxford_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 25_o etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n his_o son_n be_v agrippa_z the_o young_a mention_v act_n 25_o and_o drusus_n who_o die_v young_a his_o daughter_n be_v bernice_n mariam_n and_o drusilla_n which_o last_o marry_v felix_n the_o procurator_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n bernice_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n come_v in_o great_a pomp_n with_o her_o brother_n agrippa_n to_o hear_v paul_n joseph_n antiq._n antiq._n act_n 5._o 36._o 36._o this_o theudas_n josephus_n mention_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 5._o but_o that_o be_v in_o claudius_n reign_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fadus_n his_o prefecture_n and_o so_o that_o can_v be_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n for_o that_o theudas_n be_v before_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la act_n 5._o 39_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n that_o theudas_n in_o the_o act_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o person_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v record_v in_o their_o write_n and_o from_o thence_o gamaliel_n there_o recite_v the_o story_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o record_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o scaliger_n in_o l._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la and_o of_o casaubon_n in_o exercitat_fw-la 2._o c._n 18._o and_o of_o d_o r_o hammond_n in_o his_o note_n on_o act_n 5._o 36._o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n dissent_v from_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o luke_n after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilec_n be_v mean_v that_o judas_n his_o insurrection_n be_v before_o that_o of_o theudas_n which_o exposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o say_v that_o when_o ever_o we_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o last_o as_o near_o to_o we_o so_o he_o suppose_v saint_n t_o luke_n there_o do_v we_o must_v necessary_o place_v the_o last_o person_n first_o in_o such_o a_o reckon_n and_o the_o first_o last_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o saint_n t_o luke_n say_v after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilee_n yet_o judas_n his_o insurrection_n be_v long_o before_o theudas_n this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o two_o example_n of_o such_o a_o expression_n one_o take_v out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o apologet._n the_o other_o out_o of_o clemens_n alexandr_n lib._n 7._o stromat_fw-la but_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v the_o time_n of_o theudas_n his_o insurrection_n with_o the_o time_n josephus_n place_v it_o in_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fadus_n his_o procuratorship_n he_o say_v josephus_n be_v mistake_v place_v it_o late_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v two_o theudas_n another_o way_n he_o have_v to_o make_v up_o this_o difference_n that_o be_v he_o think_v saint_n t_o luke_n in_o his_o expression_n use_v a_o prolepsis_n anticipate_v the_o insurrection_n of_o theudas_n ten_o year_n and_o make_v gamaliel_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o thus_o eusebius_n he_o think_v understand_v saint_n to_o luke_n word_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o both_o side_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o believe_v which_o he_o please_v please_v joseph_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 3._o 3._o this_o famine_n happen_v on_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o year_n of_o claudius_n vales._n vales._n act_n 11._o 28_o 29_o 30._o 30._o there_o be_v three_o pyramid_n stand_v three_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o bone_n of_o this_o helena_n be_v bury_v say_v joseph_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 2._o he_o mention_n they_o again_o in_o his_o 6_o b._n of_o the_o jew_n war_n jerom_n mention_n they_o in_o his_o oration_n the_o obit_n b._n paula_n and_o say_v they_o be_v stand_v in_o his_o time_n pausanias_n in_o arcadicis_n reckon_v up_o the_o stately_a sepulcher_n he_o have_v see_v admire_v two_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o mausolus_n in_o caria_n and_o this_o of_o helena_n in_o judea_n this_o helena_n have_v a_o palace_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v josephus_n in_o the_o 6_o b._n of_o the_o jew_n war_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n of_o justin_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o second_o but_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n eusebius_n in_o cite_v justins_n apology_n follow_v not_o the_o order_n of_o our_o common_a edition_n for_o he_o always_o call_v that_o the_o first_o which_o our_o edition_n term_v the_o second_o and_o that_o the_o second_o which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n the_o learned_a have_v long_o since_o observe_v that_o justin_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unskilfulness_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v here_o mistake_v think_v that_o the_o image_n dedicate_v to_o semon_n sancus_n be_v consecrate_v to_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o image_n which_o justin_n have_v see_v in_o the_o island_n of_o tiber_n be_v late_o dig_v up_o with_o this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o semoni_fw-la sango_n deo_fw-la fidio_fw-la sancus_n be_v a_o god_n among_o the_o sabine_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o bargain_n and_o contract_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o sangus_n and_o fidius_n by_o he_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o swear_v some_o samaritan_n no_o doubt_v deceive_v justin_n make_v he_o believe_v this_o image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o their_o simon_n magus_n vales._n vales._n c._n rufinus_n call_v her_o selene_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n speak_v of_o a_o devil_n which_o have_v make_v his_o residence_n and_o fix_v his_o habitation_n in_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n magus_n happen_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n for_o eusebius_n write_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o claudius_n his_o reign_n and_o that_o present_o after_o simon_n be_v magical_a art_n be_v by_o his_o come_n destroy_v together_o with_o the_o author_n though_o there_o be_v other_o that_o say_v simon_n be_v destroy_v in_o nero_n time_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n of_o clemens_n be_v quote_v again_o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o b._n eccles_n hist._n at_o which_o place_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o it_o vales._n vales._n rome_n be_v parallel_v to_o babylon_n in_o many_o thing_n vales._n vales._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o 13._o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronic._n place_n mark_n be_v go_v into_o egypt_n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronic_n and_o georg._n syncellus_n say_v he_o go_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o c._n caligula_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o mark_n go_v thither_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v not_o monk_n for_o they_o be_v a_o order_n of_o a_o late_a date_n valesius_fw-la say_v they_o be_v christian_n who_o lead_v a_o retire_a and_o more_o severe_a and_o strict_a sort_n of_o life_n so_o they_o be_v call_v from_o that_o philosophical_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o abstinence_n and_o any_o one_o that_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n asceta_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v far_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o bishop_n montague_n act_n &_o mon._n chap._n 7._o where_o he_o will_v find_v this_o business_n discuss_v at_o large_a large_a that_o these_o therapeutae_n be_v not_o christian_n we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o some_o think_v they_o be_v essen_n but_o that_o be_v unlikely_a for_o philo_n never_o term_v they_o so_o in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v they_o but_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n call_v they_o therapeutae_n beside_o the_o essen_v as_o philo_n himself_o witness_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o jew_n cite_v by_o euscbius_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la be_v only_o in_o judea_n and_o palestine_n but_o these_o therapeutae_n he_o say_v be_v scatter_v all_o over_o the_o then_o know_v world_n last_o philo_n attribute_n many_o thing_n to_o these_o therapeutae_n which_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essen_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o have_v woman_n conversant_a among_o they_o call_v therapeutriae_fw-la now_o philo_n say_v express_o that_o the_o essen_v hate_v womankind_n see_v philo_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplate_v and_o joseph_n hist._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n b._n 2._o chap._n 12._o vales._n vales._n act_n 4._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 36._o philo_n description_n of_o these_o therapeutae_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o christian_a professor_n in_o those_o time_n for_o they_o be_v then_o few_o in_o number_n neither_o

more_o certain_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n than_o he_o who_o dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o he_o which_o i_o indeed_o wish_v have_v not_o drop_v from_o so_o acute_a a_o man_n for_o how_o can_v a_o historian_n testify_v of_o the_o death_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o justus_n dedicate_v his_o chronicle_n to_o agrippa_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v absurd_a but_o as_o scaliger_n without_o all_o ground_n assert_v that_o justus_n tiberiandensis_fw-la dedicate_v his_o chronicle_n to_o k._n agrippa_n so_o what_o he_o infer_v therefrom_o be_v also_o absurd_a but_o from_o photius_n his_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o work_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n josephus_n relate_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v publish_v by_o justus_n also_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n although_o it_o be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o a_o book_n of_o this_o same_o justus_n his_o who_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v by_o laërtius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o socrates_n which_o photius_n say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o chronicle_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v julius_n archelaus_n and_o herod_n as_o josephus_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o apion_n julius_n archelaus_n be_v brother_n in_o law_n to_o king_n agrippa_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n mariam_n so_o say_v josephus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 19_o and_o 20_o book_n of_o antiquit._n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 11._o interpret_n these_o word_n of_o josephus_n say_v that_o titus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n copy_v out_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n see_v what_o johannes_n langus_n have_v note_v at_o that_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n but_o all_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o place_n of_o josephus_n into_o latin_a understand_v thereby_o that_o titus_n only_o subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o josephus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o copy_v they_o out_o himself_o but_o i_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o nicephorus_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n of_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o sound_a any_o thing_n less_o to_o i_o thus_o this_o place_n be_v point_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o well_o m._n s._n as_o print_v but_o if_o this_o place_n of_o josephus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o titus_n his_o subscribe_v josephus_n his_o book_n with_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o distinction_n or_o comma_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o you_o see_v it_o put_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o in_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_v m._n s._n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v all_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v but_o i_o like_v rufinus_n his_o version_n best_a who_o translate_v it_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o eusebius_n in_o chap._n 22._o of_o his_o second_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jade_n and_o in_o chap._n 3._o of_o his_o 3_o book_n but_o from_o these_o word_n of_o josephus_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v put_v out_o by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n but_o his_o antiquity_n be_v publish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20_o book_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o that_o which_o scaliger_n affirm_v in_o animad_fw-la euseb._n p._n 187._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n his_o own_o life_n be_v by_o he_o put_v out_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o antiquity_n seem_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o for_o that_o book_n be_v as_o we_o make_v it_o out_o before_o only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o josephus_n reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a emperor_n conclude_v with_o domitian_n vales._n vales._n this_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o here_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o work_n of_o his_o call_v his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o there_o he_o write_v that_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n simcon_n be_v elect_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero._n but_o here_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o episcopal_n see_v be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n which_o interval_n of_o time_n that_o the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n may_v fill_v up_o he_o place_v the_o death_n of_o james_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o vespasian_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v because_o as_o we_o conjecture_v he_o marry_v mary_n which_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n upon_o which_o account_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o this_o cleophas_n be_v here_o call_v cousingerman_a by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o patruelem_fw-la i._n e._n cousingerman_a by_o the_o father_n side_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o valesius_fw-la but_o consobrinum_fw-la i._n e._n sister_n son_n for_o mary_v the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v sister_n see_v jo._n 19_o 25._o and_o so_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a mary_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v sister_n child_n see_v the_o learned_a b●_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 175_o &_o 176._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1669._o and_o petavius_n in_o hare_n 78._o epiphan_n cap._n 7_o &_o 14._o and_o also_o st_n jerom_n in_o catalogue_n catalogue_n i_o know_v not_o why_o r._n stephens_n read_v anacletus_fw-la see_v that_o all_o our_o book_n have_v it_o write_v anencletus_n and_o so_o nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n and_o his_o translator_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o chronolog_n tripartit_fw-la read_v it_o so_o also_o nicephorus_n calistus_n in_o libr._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o georgius_n syncellus_n and_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n of_o rufinus_n so_o likewise_o irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 3_o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o order_n name_v he_o anencletus_n and_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o cletus_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o word_n anencletus_n neither_o do_v optatus_n nor_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 165_o epistle_n where_o he_o count_v up_o the_o romish_a bishop_n acknowledge_v cletus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o two_o very_a ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n one_o whereof_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n german_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o clermont_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o anencletus_n but_o only_o of_o cletus_n who_o succeed_v linus_n and_o sit_v eleven_o year_n one_o month_n and_o two_o day_n from_o whence_o its_o evident_a that_o cletus_n and_o anencletus_n be_v the_o same_o man_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o p._n halloixius_n in_o notat_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o aquavitae_fw-la irenaei_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o first_o after_o mark_n so_o eusebius_n say_v before_o concern_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n for_o mark_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n as_o we_o before_o have_v say_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o need_n of_o put_v in_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nicephorus_n do_v see_v selden_n note_n add_v eutychium_n patriarcham_fw-la alexandr_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o the_o other_o translatour_n call_v this_o man_n abilius_n and_o also_o jerom_n himself_o in_o chronico_fw-la not_o so_o right_o as_o i_o judge_v for_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v avilius_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n as_o well_o as_o annianus_n who_o be_v bishop_n before_o avilius_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o disturb_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n this_o chap._n of_o the_o succession_n of_o avilius_n be_v put_v before_o that_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o anencletus_n but_o we_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n and_o fuk._n have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o true_a order_n this_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a mistake_n for_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o the_o 3_o b._n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n except_o in_o that_o of_o fuk._n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v but_o in_o the_o

exod._n 39_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v a_o long_a plate_n of_o gold_n two_o finger_n broad_a and_o reach_v from_o one_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o other_o say_v maimon_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o implement_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n chap._n 9_o sect._n 1_o see_v ainsworth_n on_o the_o pentat_fw-la pentat_fw-la in_o our_o four_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_v i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n concern_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o they_o add_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simon_n as_o rob._n stephen_n observe_v jerom_n in_o chronico_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v write_v two_o way_n to_o wit_n simeon_n and_o simon_n the_o same_o georg._n syncellus_n observe_v and_o also_o the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v when_o atticus_n be_v deputy_n of_o syria_n the_o syrian_n use_v to_o show_v their_o year_n by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o their_o precedent_n moreover_o of_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n some_o be_v of_o the_o consular_a order_n other_o of_o the_o praetorian_a wherefore_o atticus_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o consular_a order_n or_o have_v be_v consul_n in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v martyr_n effectus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la annorum_fw-la centum_fw-la twenty-five_o i_o e._n he_o be_v martyr_a when_o he_o be_v 125._o year_n old_a vales._n vales._n book_n 3._o chap._n 11._o 11._o i_o e._n trajan_n trajan_n book_n 3._o chap._n 20._o 20._o that_o be_v because_o he_o marry_v mary_n sister_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n see_v note_v a_o in_o chap._n 11._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n suppose_v that_o the_o cerinthian_a heretic_n and_o the_o nicholaïte_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o who_o i_o do_v not_o assent_v hegefippus_n mean_v those_o sect_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v potent_a at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o other_o of_o who_o hereafter_o at_o book_n 4._o chap_n 22._o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v because_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o say_v again_o b._n 4._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n this_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a to_o wi●_n that_o it_o continue_v a_o virgin_n until_o the_o death_n of_o symeon_n unto_o trajan's_n time_n the_o word_n of_o hegesippus_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o hereafter_o at_o chap._n 22._o b._n 4._o eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v attribute_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a vales._n vales._n all_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v want_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z neither_o do_v rufinus_n acknowledge_v they_o in_o his_o translation_n as_o appear_v therefrom_o and_o this_o whole_a clause_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v spurious_a and_o supposititious_a for_o whosoever_o add_v it_o think_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o be_v hegesippus_n his_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o he_o but_o eusebius_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o chap._n 22._o b._n 4._o vales._n vales._n he_o that_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n into_o greek_a have_v render_v they_o unhappy_o for_o neither_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v discipline_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o agree_v together_o i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a summary_n of_o their_o polity_n vales._n vales._n here_o also_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o teriullian_n have_v do_v ill_o for_o tertullian_n or_o rather_o trajan_n call_v those_o oblatos_fw-la who_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o judge_n for_o so_o the_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o emperor_n trajan's_n rescript_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v this_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n shall_v not_o too_o diligent_o hunt_v after_o the_o christian_n by_o send_v out_o spy_n and_o officer_n to_o take_v they_o but_o if_o any_o christian_n be_v by_o chance_n find_v out_o by_o their_o officer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o accuser_n that_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a elogue_n of_o papias_n be_v want_v in_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n neither_o do_v rufinus_n read_v these_o word_n in_o his_o copy_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o translation_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v insert_v by_o some_o unskilful_a scholiast_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n shall_v here_o style_v papias_n a_o man_n most_o excellent_o learn_v and_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n whenas_o himself_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n express_o affirm_v that_o papias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a wit_n and_o altogether_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v with_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v fierce_a which_o amendment_n rufinus_n his_o translation_n confirm_v for_o thus_o he_o turn_v it_o quas_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la opto_fw-la acriores_fw-la parari_fw-la therefore_o rufinus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v soon_o or_o straight-way_n the_o same_o error_n be_v amend_v by_o we_o hereafter_o in_o the_o six_o book_n for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v print_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n but_o bishop_n usher_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v his_o annot._n on_o this_o epistle_n number_n 48._o 48._o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o ignatius_n have_v say_v let_v nothing_o envy_v i_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n pluck_v i_o from_o his_o embrace_n the_o holy_a martyr_n allude_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 35._o vales._n see_v bishop_n usher_n note_n on_o ignatius_n epist_n to_o the_o roman_n number_n 52._o 52._o this_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n his_o concern_v christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v either_o omit_v by_o eusebius_n or_o unknown_a to_o he_o jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la scriptor_n inform_v we_o hereof_o as_o also_o in_o his_o 18_o b._n of_o commentary_n on_o esaiah_n see_v usher_n annotat_fw-la on_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n pag._n 48._o number_n 23._o 23._o in_o our_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n eminent_a or_o excellent_a disciple_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o ten_o book_n recognit_v of_o clemens_n romanus_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o appion_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o antioch_n with_o anubion_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n come_v thither_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v there_o of_o peter_n dispute_n with_o appion_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o clemens_n which_o contain_v peter_n dispute_n with_o appion_n be_v different_a from_o his_o book_n recognit_v to_o i_o indeed_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v two_o book_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v two_o book_n of_o clemens_n the_o one_o recognit_fw-la the_o other_o contain_v the_o dispute_n of_o peter_n with_o appion_n why_o shall_v eusebius_n mention_v one_o only_o and_o omit_v the_o other_o there_o be_v therefore_o but_o one_o book_n of_o clemens_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o former_a mention_v matidia_n and_o faustinianus_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v contain_v the_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n indeed_o rufinus_n who_o translate_v that_o book_n of_o clemens_n into_o latin_a do_v testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gaudentius_n the_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o one_o of_o

martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n therefore_o who_o say_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n happen_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o marcus_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o attestation_n of_o aristides_n that_o quadratus_n under_o who_o polycarp_n suffer_v bear_v the_o proconsulate_a of_o asia_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o marcus_n the_o death_n of_o polycarp_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o same_o year_n vales._n to_o wit_n either_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o wild_a beast_n for_o the_o read_n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n these_o asiarch_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o community_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n for_o as_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n have_v temple_n build_v by_o common_a charge_n sacred_a game_n sacred_a feast_n in_o common_a and_o a_o common-council_n so_o also_o they_o have_v a_o priesthood_n call_v asiarchia_n that_o be_v the_o common_a priesthood_n of_o asia_n and_o those_o who_o execute_v this_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o manage_n their_o public_a sport_n or_o spectacle_n be_v term_v asiarch_n these_o asiarch_n be_v elect_v after_o this_o manner_n each_o city_n of_o asia_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o year_n that_o be_v about_o the_o autumnal_a equinox_n have_v a_o public_a meeting_n wherein_o they_o appoint_v one_o of_o their_o own_o citizen_n to_o be_v a_o asiarch_n then_o they_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o province_n who_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o name_n who_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o at_o home_n after_o which_o the_o common-council_n choose_v about_o ten_o to_o be_v asiarch_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o those_o who_o each_o city_n have_v elect_v to_o that_o office_n see_v aristides_n in_o orat._n sacr._n 4tâ_fw-la now_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whither_o all_o these_o who_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o common-council_n execute_v this_o office_n altogether_o or_o whither_o only_o one_o of_o they_o be_v asiarch_n valesius_fw-la think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o asiarch_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o though_o more_o than_o one_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o asia_n yet_o that_o perhaps_o be_v do_v that_o out_o of_o they_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n may_v choose_v one_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o irenarch_n again_o the_o senate_n may_v elect_v more_o than_o one_o because_o if_o the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v asiarch_n shall_v die_v before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o year_n there_o may_v be_v another_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n last_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o asiarch_n every_o year_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o word_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o eusebius_n leave_v out_o in_o his_o quotation_n but_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v they_o in_o arch_n b._n ushers's_n edit_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v polycarp_n suffer_v under_o philip_n the_o asiarch_n and_o statius_n quadratus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o valesius_fw-la and_o these_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o incomparable_o learned_a usher_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v more_o asiarch_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o he_o collect_v from_o act_n 19_o 31._o with_o who_o agree_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o note_n on_o that_o text_n and_o also_o m_o r_o jo._n gregory_n of_o oxford_n pag._n 49._o of_o his_o work_n edit_n lond._n 1665._o this_o office_n say_v valesius_fw-la be_v very_o chargeable_a therefore_o the_o rich_a person_n be_v elect_v to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o strabo_n affirm_v that_o the_o asiarch_n be_v common_o choose_v out_o of_o trallis_n the_o citizen_n whereof_o be_v the_o wealthy_a of_o all_o asia_n asia_n that_o be_v the_o stake_n to_o which_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v be_v bind_v the_o nail_n the_o rope_n and_o the_o tunica_n molesta_fw-la mention_v by_o juvenal_n which_o be_v a_o coat_n daub_v all_o over_o with_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v vales._n vales._n from_o this_o passage_n i_o conjecture_v that_o polycarp_n say_v this_o forego_v prayer_n of_o he_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n but_o pronounce_v amen_o aloud_o that_o this_o of_o old_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v loud_o to_o resound_v the_o amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o rite_n now_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o wit_n that_o after_o each_o prayer_n repeat_v by_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o people_n do_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n answer_v amen_o vales._n vales._n this_o officer_n charge_n be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n as_o the_o bestiarii_fw-la do_v but_o to_o dispatch_v they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v enrage_v and_o like_a to_o endanger_v the_o spectator_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v also_o call_v lancea●ii_n vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n ojh_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n they_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v who_o distribute_v to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o that_o partake_v and_o receive_v from_o one_o another_o whether_o friendship_n or_o knowledge_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v appliable_a to_o friendship_n or_o society_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n express_v to_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n depart_v when_o meet_v yearly_o at_o the_o place_n where_o their_o sacred_a relic_n be_v inter_v they_o celebrate_v the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n thus_o they_o maintain_v a_o friendship_n or_o society_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o depart_a martyr_n the_o follow_a word_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v declare_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o so_o do_v do_v or_o alce_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o bishop_n usher_v edit_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o learned_a usher_n edit_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v companion_n from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v here_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o say_v note_n o._n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v to_o signify_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o original_a phrase_n so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n call_v the_o day_n whereon_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v because_o at_o their_o death_n they_o be_v bear_v son_n as_o it_o be_v and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n glory_n this_o passage_n be_v otherwise_o and_o true_a in_o b._n usher_v edit_n thus_o who_o together_o with_o those_o of_o philadelphia_n be_v the_o twelve_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o smyrna_n so_o that_o those_o martyr_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v not_o 12_o in_o number_n but_o 11_o only_a and_o polycarp_n be_v the_o twelve_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n purposely_o omit_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o letter_n as_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o his_o present_a design_n and_o because_o he_o have_v insert_v the_o entire_a epistle_n into_o another_o work_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n into_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v this_o whole_a letter_n as_o before_o we_o intimate_v put_v forth_o by_o arch_n b._n usher_n from_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o he_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v immediate_o after_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o that_o and_o the_o writing_n thereof_o for_o the_o philomelians_n hear_v a_o report_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o polycarp_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n desire_v a_o account_n of_o all_o particular_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o b._n martyr_n which_o those_o of_o smyrna_n willing_o undertake_v and_o write_v they_o this_o letter_n most_o part_n whereof_o eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o that_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n be_v there_o call_v evangelical_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n because_o polycarp_n flee_v from_o those_o who_o pursue_v he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_o it_o be_v observable_a therefrom_o that_o polycarp_n be_v martyr_a the_o 2_o d_o day_n of_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n that_o be_v the_o 7_o the_o of_o the_o calend._n of_o march_n vales._n but_o arch_n b_o usher_n dissent_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o be_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n from_o valesius_fw-la as_o the_o

the_o 72_o seniors_n translate_v all_o the_o book_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o law_n as_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o greek_a to_o who_o agree_v theodoret_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o psalm_n olympiodorus_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o writer_n but_o aristobulus_n and_o josephus_n both_o jewish_a writer_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o law_n only_o be_v by_o they_o turn_v into_o greek_a aristobulus_n word_n may_v be_v see_v b._n 13._o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praparat_fw-la and_o josephus's_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o antiquity_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n do_v sometime_o comprehend_v the_o prophet_n also_o see_v ma●ius's_n preface_n to_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o joshua_n vales._n vales._n valesius_fw-la read_v this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_v herein_o he_o say_v christophorson_n read_v this_o place_n so_o and_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_n in_o his_o m._n s._n but_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z as_o he_o say_v and_o robert_n stephens_n in_o his_o edit_n read_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n god_n have_v do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n we_o follow_v valesius_fw-la but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o liberty_n liberty_n justin_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o 72._o seniors_n be_v by_o ptolemy_n put_v into_o so_o many_o cell_n the_o ruin_n of_o which_o he_o see_v at_o alexandria_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n the_o ponderib_n say_v the_o king_n place_v they_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o cell_n these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n agree_v best_a with_o justin_n account_n of_o this_o matter_n other_o there_o be_v who_o deride_z this_o whole_a story_n about_o the_o cell_n because_o neither_o josephus_n nor_o aristeas_n nor_o philo_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o see_v petavius_n annotat._n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 378._o edit_fw-la paris_n and_o m_n r_o gregorie_n discourse_n of_o oxford_n concern_v the_o 70_o interpreter_n interpreter_n at_o alexandria_n alexandria_n rufinus_n and_o jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la do_v say_v that_o pantaenus_n return_v from_o india_n to_o alexandria_n bring_v with_o he_o that_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o for_o by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v only_o thus_o much_o viz._n that_o than_o copy_n of_o bartholomew_n be_v preserve_v until_o pantaenus_n come_v into_o india_n so_o nicephorus_n expound_v eusebius_n word_n b._n 4._o chap._n 32_o but_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o nicephorus_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v further_a to_o wit_n that_o that_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n which_o pantaenus_n find_v in_o india_n be_v dictate_v there_o by_o bartholomow_n i_o rather_o believe_v that_o copy_n be_v bring_v thither_o by_o bartholomew_n out_o of_o judea_n further_o jerom_n in_o cate-log_n say_v the_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cafarea_n collect_v by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n even_o in_o his_o time_n but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o nazarean_o use_v for_o some_o thought_n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o s_o t_o matthews_n gospel_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n these_o book_n of_o clemens_n contain_v a_o short_a and_o compendious_a exposition_n of_o both_o testament_n say_v photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la but_o because_o of_o the_o error_n with_o which_o they_o abound_v they_o be_v disregard_v and_o at_o length_n lose_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n in_o my_o opinion_n why_o the_o book_n of_o papias_n hegesippus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v ●ost_o yet_o the_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o theodotus_n which_o be_v extant_a after_o his_o stromatewn_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o institution_n which_o i_o wonder_v no_o body_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o this_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v true_a both_o because_o in_o those_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o theodotus_n there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n which_o photius_n atte_v he_o read_v in_o clemens_n book_n of_o institution_n and_o also_o because_o the_o author_n of_o those_o excerpta_fw-la do_v about_o the_o end_n of_o they_o call_v pantaenus_n master_n now_o pantaenus_n be_v clemens_n master_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n who_o clemens_n in_o his_o institution_n do_v often_o quote_v as_o photius_n relate_v vales._n vales._n or_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n succession_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o since_o be_v call_v cal●bria_n cal●bria_n valesius_fw-la think_v this_o person_n be_v tatianus_n justin_n the_o martyr_n scholar_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v bardesanes_n of_o who_o see_v b._n 4._o chap._n the_o jast_n but_o he_o be_v no_o assyrian_a for_o he_o be_v of_o edessa_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o o●droena_fw-la o●droena_fw-la baronius_n say_v this_o be_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v theodotus_n which_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o epitome_n of_o clemens_n institution_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o epitome_n of_o theodotus_n his_o oriental_a doctrine_n for_o clemens_n call_v that_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n which_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n in_o the_o east_n i_o have_v two_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o clemens_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n 1_o theophilus_n be_v contemporary_a with_o clemens_n for_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o eusebius_n 2_o none_o of_o the_o ancients_n ever_o say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o jew_n vales._n vales._n the_o most_o famous_a church_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o great_a care_n keep_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n lay_v up_o among_o their_o archive_v record_v their_o name_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o writing-table_n these_o our_o eusebius_n have_v diligent_o examine_v ●s_a appear_v from_o this_o place_n and_o he_o have_v digest_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_n see_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o table_n only_o wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n be_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v as_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o most_o certain_a vales._n vales._n before_o this_o valens_n the_o name_n of_o two_o bishop_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n maximus_n and_o antoninus_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n for_o see_v eusebius_n affirm_v narcissus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o mark_n and_o the_o thirty_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v be_v unless_o you_o add_v two_o bishop_n here_o eusebius_n indeed_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la after_o capito_n the_o twenty_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v maximus_n and_o antoninus_n after_o these_o valens_n and_o dolichianus_fw-la and_o then_o narcissus_n georg._n syncellus_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v agree_v with_o eusebius_n only_o between_o julianus_n and_o capito_n they_o insert_v one_o helias_n who_o eusebius_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n do_v well_o translate_v this_o passage_n thus_o qui_fw-la abstinentiae_fw-la &_o senectutis_fw-la praerogatiu●usus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o his_o abstinence_n and_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v usual_o signify_v abstinence_n and_o a_o more_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n but_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o apelles_n can_v boast_v of_o his_o continency_n who_o be_v reject_v by_o martion_n because_o he_o be_v a_o fornicatour_n and_o afterward_o retreat_v to_o alexandria_n as_o tertullian_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n the_o praescription_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v something_o else_o here_o it_o sometime_o denote_v the_o office_n of_o a_o decurio_fw-la or_o captain_n over_o ten_o horseman_n for_o these_o commander_n be_v by_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n also_o a_o man_n may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n his_o venerable_a hoary_a ●_z and_o old_a age_n for_o apelles_n be_v common_o call_v old_a man_n and_o so_o rhodon_n term_v high_a

passion_n i._n e._n good-friday_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n say_v it_o come_v forth_o on_o easter-day_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n but_o easter-day_n can_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o diocletian_a as_o scaliger_n and_o petavius_n have_v observe_v eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v it_o come_v forth_o in_o march_n diebus_fw-la pasch●_n the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o import_v only_o that_o easter_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o the_o edict_n be_v propose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n render_v it_o dies_z solennis_n pascha_fw-la imminebat_fw-la the_o solemn_a day_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 303_o according_a to_o the_o dionysian_a aera_fw-la easter_n fall_v on_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o april_n among_o the_o eastern_a church_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n and_o nicephorus_n suppose_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o then_o the_o imperial_a edict_n will_v have_v be_v imperfect_a provide_v only_o for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o preferment_n and_o of_o servant_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o rustic_n and_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n beside_o how_o can_v servant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o privatos_fw-la private_a person_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o actores_fw-la and_o procuratores_fw-la who_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o man_n zonara_n expound_v this_o place_n very_o well_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n of_o a_o private_a condition_n vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o plumbatae_fw-la i._n e._n instrument_n of_o torture_n make_v with_o lead_n with_o which_o they_o beat_v the_o martyr_n on_o the_o face_n and_o cheek_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o torture_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n our_o author_n have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v beat_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o the_o soldier_n here_o therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v these_o plumbatae_fw-la otherwise_o what_o he_o say_v be_v a_o tautology_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o princo_n of_o this_o world_n vales._n vales._n his_o name_n be_v veturius_n he_o be_v magister_fw-la militum_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o lieutenant-general_n of_o the_o army_n concern_v who_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o diocletian_a say_v thus_o veturius_n master_n of_o the_o camp_n persecute_v the_o christian_a soldier_n the_o persecution_n against_o we_o be_v from_o that_o time_n begin_v by_o degree_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o import_v his_o do_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n among_o his_o soldier_n examine_v the_o place_n and_o order_n of_o each_o of_o they_o the_o same_o term_n occur_v book_n 10._o chap._n 4._o where_o see_v note_n ●_o ●_o he_o mean_v the_o devil_n not_o the_o roman_a general_n as_o christophorson_n suppose_v vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v call_v john_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o usuardus_n ado_n notker_n and_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n at_o september_n 7._o vales._n vales._n the_o edict_n and_o rescript_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v write_v in_o paper_n therefore_o nilus_n in_o his_o 264_o epistle_n say_v it_o be_v bare_o call_v charta_n but_o after_o it_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v call_v sacra_fw-la which_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o from_o justinian_o novel_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o peter_n dorotheus_n gorgonius_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v martyr_v see_v the_o act_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o indes_n and_o domna_n at_o the_o 26._o of_o december_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v a_o illustrious_a evidence_n of_o this_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o 25_o chap._n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n oration_n ad_fw-la caetum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 5._o chap._n 5._o note_n b._n concern_v melitina_n there_o be_v a_o city_n and_o a_o country_n call_v by_o this_o name_n in_o armenia_n the_o less_o but_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n concern_v this_o tyrant_n who_o seize_v the_o empire_n in_o that_o region_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v eugenius_n who_o for_o some_o little_a time_n tyrannize_v in_o syria_n libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o theodosius_n pag._n 411_o and_o in_o his_o antioch_n pag._n 363._o tell_v the_o whole_a story_n whereto_o may_v be_v annex_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o libanius_n out_o of_o his_o oration_n to_o theodosius_n concern_v the_o sedition_n at_o antioch_n pag._n 399._o there_o be_v a_o tribune_n of_o seleucia_n by_o name_n eugenius_n who_o have_v the_o command_n of_o 500_o soldier_n these_o soldier_n be_v order_v to_o open_v the_o mouth_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o haven_n when_o they_o have_v labour_v day_n and_o night_n without_o any_o intermission_n be_v much_o displease_v at_o their_o task_n they_o force_v their_o commander_n eugenius_n to_o take_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n unless_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n the_o tribune_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n compel_v take_v the_o purple_a off_o the_o image_n of_o one_o of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v salute_v emperor_n he_o go_v forthwith_o to_o antioch_n which_o then_o have_v no_o garrison_n in_o it_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o can_v possess_v himself_o of_o that_o city_n it_o will_v much_o advance_v his_o design_n he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o place_n about_o sunsetting_a but_o his_o soldier_n agreeable_a to_o their_o usual_a irregularity_n destroy_v the_o country_n as_o they_o march_v and_o stuff_v themselves_o with_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o antiochian_o they_o despise_v the_o paucity_n and_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o soldier_n kill_v they_o all_o with_o stone_n and_o weapon_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o very_a woman_n give_v their_o assistance_n and_o their_o leader_n also_o as_o he_o be_v go_v towards_o the_o palace_n so_o that_o about_o the_o first_o watch_n none_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v alive_a but_o the_o emperor_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o antiochian_o order_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o antiochensian_a and_o seleucensian_a order_n shall_v be_v slay_v when_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o deserve_v any_o punishment_n among_o they_o the_o grandfather_n of_o libanius_n a_o proper_a comely_a old_a man_n be_v kill_v all_o this_o i_o meet_v with_o pag._n 411_o &_o 363._o moreover_o libanus_n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la theodosium_n the_o seditione_n tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o this_o tribune_n of_o the_o seleucensian_a soldier_n be_v eugenius_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v diocletian_a who_o he_o call_v by_o his_o true_a name_n diocles._n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o name_n and_o history_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o eugenius_n make_v his_o attempt_n on_o the_o empire_n eusebius_n here_o declare_v to_o wit_n when_o diocletian_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o maximian_n the_o seven_o time_n coss._n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o three_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v order_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o the_o scripture_n burn_v and_o those_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o preferment_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n the_o mean_a sort_n be_v to_o loose_v their_o liberty_n see_v chap._n 2._o another_o edict_n soon_o follow_v this_o that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o by_o all_o way_n compel_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o three_o edict_n comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o the_o clergy_n which_o edict_n be_v propose_v say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o chap._n 3._o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o this_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v the_o four_o edict_n for_o the_o second_o and_o three_o concern_v the_o presbyter_n only_o by_o the_o second_o it_o be_v order_v they_o shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o by_o the_o three_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o shall_v by_o torture_n be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z according_o we_o have_v render_v it_o of_o those_o true_o admirable_a champion_n etc._n etc._n those_o champion_n be_v term_v paradoxi_fw-la who_o have_v gain_v many_o victory_n see_v

last_o edict_n of_o maximin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o three_o time_n consul_n further_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n and_o edict_n 1._o their_o rescript_n have_v their_o name_n annex_v to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o edict_n speak_v to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o edict_n be_v public_o propose_v the_o rescript_n be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o gest._n purgat_fw-la cecilian_n p._n 28_o nor_o be_v it_o usual_a to_o publish_v they_o unless_o this_o word_n be_v express_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rescript_n proponatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v publish_v last_o in_o their_o rescript_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v prefix_v only_o with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o title_n but_o in_o their_o edict_n none_o of_o their_o title_n be_v omit_v but_o all_o be_v careful_o and_o proud_o mention_v vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o langus_n render_v malè_fw-la accepisse_fw-la misapprehend_v misinterpret_v which_o version_n i_o approve_v of_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n signify_v malè_fw-la interpretari_fw-la but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph._n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o translate_v it_o neglig●re_o to_o neglect_v pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habere_fw-la not_o to_o value_v which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disregard_v which_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o scholion_n at_o first_o but_o afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o use_v to_o give_v those_o estate_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o exchequer_n to_o those_o that_o beg_v they_o see_v the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr petitionibus_fw-la vales._n vales._n chrysostome_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o oration_n concern_v saint_n babylas_n against_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eyeball_n of_o one_o of_o they_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n hole_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a this_o be_v maximin_n the_o other_o run_v mad_a diocletian_n be_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v distract_v which_o be_v attest_v by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o constantine_n we_o have_v also_o a_o account_n of_o maximins_n blindness_n in_o epiphanius_n piece_n de_n ponderib_n vales._n though_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o term_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o eusebius_n here_o mean_v that_o maximin_n be_v proclaim_v a_o common_a enemy_n this_o be_v do_v very_o solemn_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o historia_n augusta_n inform_v we_o in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o where_o they_o treat_v of_o maximin_n vales._n vales._n he_o who_o the_o greek_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v term_v picentius_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sycophant_n of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n zosimus_n atte_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o those_o person_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n term_v picentes_n vales._n vales._n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v but_o to_o denote_v either_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n beside_o whenas_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o picentius_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o make_v consul_n twice_o by_o maximin_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v rationalist_n by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o small_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n but_o there_o be_v these_o argument_n to_o con●ute_v this_o opinion_n 1._o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n do_v always_o mean_a the_o rationalist_n as_o we_o have_v frequent_o observe_v before_o 2._o sabinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o maximin_n as_o we_o note_v before_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311_o and_o 312._o neither_o 3._o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o rationalist_n office_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o mean_v and_o low_a for_o even_o macrianus_n he_o that_o seize_v on_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gallienus_n bear_v that_o office_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o book_n 8._o chap._n 9_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mean_a office_n speak_v of_o philoromus_n the_o martyr_n but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o picentius_n be_v make_v consul_n thrice_o by_o maximin_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v out_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o after_o galerius_n death_n maximin_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o augustus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o therefore_o before_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v caesar_n only_o he_o can_v not_o make_v picentius_n consul_n for_o the_o augusti_n only_o have_v a_o right_a of_o create_v the_o consul_n therefore_o after_o galerius_n death_n maximin_n declare_v himself_o and_o picentius_n consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v maximin_n and_o picentius_n bear_v their_o second_o consulate_v in_o the_o east_n when_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n in_o the_o west_n but_o in_o italy_n and_o africa_n maxentius_n be_v the_o four_o time_n consul_n alone_o then_o on_o the_o year_n after_o which_o be_v the_o 313_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o maximin_n and_o picentius_n be_v consul_n the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o east_n as_o be_v evident_o collect_v from_o this_o famous_a passage_n in_o eusebius_n for_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o maximin_n shall_v give_v a_o three_o consulate_v to_o another_o and_o not_o declare_v himself_o consul_n once_o indeed_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n galerius_n maximinus_n be_v put_v consul_n with_o maximianus_n be_v in_o his_o eight_o consulate_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o although_o in_o that_o chronicle_n he_o be_v call_v galerius_n maximus_n we_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o maximin_n bear_v three_o consulate_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o maximin_n be_v augustus_n about_o two_o year_n have_v before_o be_v caesar_n seven_o year_n and_o that_o he_o live_v till_o the_o 313_o year_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v from_o his_o rescript_n wherefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o so_o notorious_a a_o mistake_n shall_v creep_v into_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la as_o to_o place_n maximin_n death_n before_o maxentius_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o saint_n jerome_n for_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o be_v precedent_n of_o thebaïs_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v in_o his_o 68_o here_o be_v which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o mel●tiani_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d culcïanus_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v culcianus_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o place_n in_o eusebius_n yet_o rufinus_n translate_v it_o quintianus_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v lucianus_n both_o name_n be_v false_a for_o this_o precedent_n be_v call_v culcianus_n as_o beside_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o phileas_n the_o martyr_n passion_n do_v affirm_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o theotecnus_n before_o in_o this_o nine_o book_n cedrenus_n assert_n that_o this_o theotecnus_n persuade_v galerius_n maximianus_n to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d take_v galerius_n maximianus_n for_o galerius_n maximinus_n which_o be_v a_o common_a error_n among_o the_o modern_a greek_a author_n vales._n psal._n 146._o 2_o 3_o 3_o he_o mean_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n to_o who_o our_o eusebius_n dedicate_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o by_o his_o persuasion_n he_o undertake_v this_o work_n as_o he_o do_v here_o plain_o intimate_v eusebius_n design_o omit_v the_o dedication_n of_o his_o book_n to_o paulinus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o work_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v upon_o account_n of_o paulinus_n modesty_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o but_o be_v content_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o whether_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o he_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o eusebius_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o paulinus_n two_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o name_n of_o place_n the_o former_a of_o these_o

bacurius_n zosimus_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o armenia_n which_o border_n on_o iberia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n without_o all_o malice_n or_o deceit_n very_o expert_a in_o military_a affair_n but_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 33._o eccles._n hist._n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o iberi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a fidelity_n very_o studious_a of_o religion_n and_o truth_n first_o make_v a_o captain_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o palestine_n afterward_o come_v of_o the_o domestic_n and_o last_o that_o he_o do_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n great_a service_n in_o his_o war_n with_o eugenius_n vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n pag._n 430_o etc._n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o place_n socrates_n mistake_v rufinus_n meaning_n for_o rufinus_n say_v that_o bacurius_n be_v a_o captain_n palestini_fw-la limitis_fw-la of_o the_o palestinian_a limit_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o these_o thing_n but_o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o rufinus_n palestini_fw-la militis_fw-la ducem_fw-la that_o bacurius_n be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o palestinian_n milice_fw-la vales._n vales._n here_o also_o socrates_n be_v out_o for_o bacurius_n serve_v not_o theodosius_n in_o the_o war_n against_o maximus_n but_o in_o that_o against_o eugenius_n as_o rufinus_n atte_v book_n 2._o chap._n 33._o eccles._n hist._n and_o zosimus_n book_n 4._o vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 31._o 31._o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o manichaean_o adore_v the_o sun_n libanius_n relate_v the_o same_o concern_v they_o in_o book_n 4._o epist._n 140._o wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o manichaean_o that_o be_v in_o palestine_n but_o suppress_v their_o name_n to_o priscianus_n the_o precedent_n of_o palestine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o sun_n without_o blood_n and_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o second_o appellation_n who_o chastise_v their_o belly_n and_o account_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n to_o be_v gain_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o be_v every_o where_o few_o in_o number_n they_o injure_v no_o man_n but_o be_v molest_v by_o some_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o these_o word_n libanius_n mean_v the_o manichaean_o for_o they_o can_v be_v agreeable_o attribute_v to_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o they_o but_o he_o design_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o manichaean_o be_v odious_a concern_v the_o feign_a fast_n of_o the_o manichaean_o see_v cyrill_n in_o his_o six_o cateche_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o have_v only_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n be_v imaginaty_o not_o real_o such_o such_o the_o read_v here_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o archelaus_n dialogue_n or_o disputation_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v this_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n write_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o manichaeus_n i●_n syriack_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o many_o person_n as_o i_o atte_v in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v mention_v this_o dispute_n in_o his_o six_o catechism_n a_o fragment_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o perfidious_a manichaeus_n but_o his_o disputation_n with_o archelaus_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o history_n be_v want_v in_o the_o room_n whereof_o be_v add_v archelaus_n epistle_n to_o diodorus_n the_o presbyter_n i_o be_o behold_v to_o the_o eminent_a emericus_n bigotius_n for_o this_o monument_n as_o also_o for_o many_o other_o vales._n valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v this_o disputation_n of_o archelaus_n in_o latin_a at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o annotation_n upon_o sozomen_n pag._n 197_o etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o which_o be_v better_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o before_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n socrates_n exp●esses_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o cockle_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o corn._n vales._n vales._n i_o follow_v this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o his_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n for_o eusebius_n party_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o ordination_n of_o athanasius_n upon_o two_o account_n both_o because_o athanasius_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o also_o because_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o person_n unfitting_a see_v philostorgius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ●aith_n of_o homoou●ios_fw-mi i._n e._n those_o word_n in_o the_o cree●_n wherein_o it_o ●s_v assert_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n father_n socrates_n borrow_v these_o word_n out_o of_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o athanasius_n give_v a_o account_n how_o eusebius_n secret_o join_v with_o the_o melitian_n in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n of_o athanasius_n sozomen_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o socrates_n shall_v join_v montanus_n with_o sabellius_n for_o montanus_n himself_o make_v no_o innovation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o epiph●niu●_n atte_v in_o hares●_n monta●ist_n and_o theodoret_n book_n 3._o h●ret_n fabul_n yet_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n as_o sabellius_n do_v which_o theodoret_n atte_v at_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o sabellius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o arian_n bishop_n at_o scrdica_fw-la montanus_n be_v join_v to_o sabellius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v these_o term_n incomparable_o well_o explain_v by_o dionysius_n petavius_n in_o his_o dogm_n theolog._n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o sect._n 10_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 380._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1644._o 1644._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o notorious_o translatour_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n they_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o last_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a for_o whenas_o at_o first_o there_o have_v be_v a_o remark_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v afterward_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n whether_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n do_v accuse_v eustathius_n as_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o sabellius_n opinion_n as_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n relate_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o georgius_n write_v to_o wit_n that_o cyrus_n himself_o be_v afterward_o depose_v because_o he_o favour_v sabellius_n heresy_n i._n e._n because_o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiality_n for_o so_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v very_o true_a for_o athanasius_n confirm_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o in_o order_n all_o the_o bishop_n thrust_v out_o by_o the_o arian_n during_o constantine_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o name_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n than_o eutropius_n of_o adrianople_n afterward_o euphration_n of_o the_o balan●i_n the_o two_o cymatius_n asclep●_n of_o gaza_n cyrus_n of_o berae●_n and_o other_o who_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n vales._n vales._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o antioch_n and_o eusebius_n by_o his_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n appease_v that_o tumult_n therefore_o these_o word_n appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n must_v in_o common_a belong_v to_o both_o the_o precede_a clause_n vales._n vales._n what_o socrates_n here_o say_v concern_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n eight_o year_n after_o eustathlus_fw-la be_v depose_v be_v false_a for_o immediate_o after_o eustathius_n be_v eject_v when_o eusebius_n

in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la blondellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o do_v relate_v that_o athanasius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 338_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n who_o perceive_v the_o foresay_a prelate_n to_o be_v press_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v for_o a_o time_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o gallia_n but_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o when_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n be_v consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o constantine_n die_v which_o i_o can_v make_v evident_a as_o i_o suppose_v by_o a_o most_o demonstrable_a argument_n for_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 805._o relate_v that_o he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o country_n by_o constantine_n the_o young_a who_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o populace_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n this_o letter_n as_o socrates_n do_v here_o so_o athanasius_n there_o recite_v the_o inscription_n of_o it_o be_v this_o constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o date_v at_o trier_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n as_o well_o the_o inscription_n as_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v attest_v what_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n be_v release_v from_o his_o exile_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v than_o constantine_n the_o young_a will_v not_o have_v call_v himself_o caesar_n but_o augustus_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a but_o by_o constantius_n to_o who_o be_v allot_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n constantine_n style_v himself_o only_a caesar_n in_o that_o letter_n and_o since_o athanasius_n atte_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o soldier_n proclaim_v augusti_n for_o upon_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a interregnum_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a world_n continue_v without_o a_o emperor_n almost_o three_o month_n until_o the_o brethren_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n govern_v divers_a province_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n constantine_n die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n there_o be_v three_o augusti_n proclaim_v to_o wit_n constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n publish_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o idatius_n this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n chap._n 71_o to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n retain_v his_o empire_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o rescript_n and_o edict_n bear_v his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o constantine_n the_o young_a style_n himself_o caesar_n only_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o proclaim_v augustus_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n but_o he_o be_v create_v augustus_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n whilst_o the_o brother_n be_v style_v caesar_n only_a constantinus_n junior_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n see_v valesius_n first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n chap._n 1._o 1._o place_n place_n socrates_n mistake_v here_o and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o place_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o valesius_n ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n at_o the_o close_a of_o valesius_n second_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n he_o may_v find_v this_o matter_n discuss_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o those_o observation_n i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o paul_n succeed_v he_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n baronius_n who_o place_n alexander_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v summon_v to_o confute_v the_o calumny_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o but_o those_o bishop_n do_v express_o attest_v in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n eusebius_n have_v leave_v nicomedia_n and_o have_v leap_v into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n here_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o baronius_n himself_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o now_o if_o eusebius_n have_v get_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o alexander_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o this_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n under_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o accuse_v his_o own_o bishop_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vales._n vales._n part_n part_n that_o be_v those_o that_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n father_n there_o be_v two_o church_n of_o this_o name_n in_o constantinople_n the_o one_o call_v the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a irene_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n which_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la moreover_o the_o old_a church_n call_v irene_n be_v contiguous_a to_o the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v sophia_n nor_o have_v it_o separate_a clergyman_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o turn_n minister_v in_o that_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o novel_a in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v call_v the_o old_a church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o great_a church_n the_o church_n irene_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a irene_n be_v recount_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o that_o city_n socrates_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a irene_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 37._o it_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n irene_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n sophia_n be_v call_v saint_n sophia_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o martyr_n call_v by_o that_o name_n vales._n vales._n the_o allatian_a m._n s._n insert_v some_o word_n here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o have_v through_o eusebius_n own_o ambition_n remove_v he_o from_o nicomedia_n he_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n constantinople_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o mean_v constantiu●_n and_o constans_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v proclaim_v augusti_n constantine_n the_o other_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v now_o dead_a see_v chap._n 5._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v here_o and_o the_o whole_a clause_n read_v in_o this_o continue_a form_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o how_o he_o have_v be_v circum_fw-la vent_v that_o he_o may_v subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n for_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v together_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o do_v this_o he_o refuse_v afterward_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o his_o

3_o d_o book_z chap._n 6._o near_o the_o end_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n by_o these_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o the_o dedication_n be_v ninety_o in_o number_n they_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o marcellinus_n and_o probinus_n in_o the_o ten_o indiction_n the_o most_o impious_a constantius_n be_v there_o present_a vales._n vales._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o marcellinus_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n be_v complete_v the_o four_o year_n from_o constantine_n death_n the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n therefore_o be_v convene_v after_o this_o day_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o socrates_n here_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o five_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n vales._n vales._n in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n this_o person_n name_n be_v true_a write_v thus_o flaccillus_n nor_o be_v he_o otherwise_o call_v in_o pope_n julius_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n convene_v in_o this_o synod_n of_o antioch_n this_o person_n have_v be_v present_a before_o at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o have_v with_o the_o arian_n conspire_v against_o athanasius_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n to_o dionysius_n the_o come_v do_v inform_v we_o which_o epistle_n athanasius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n dedicate_v the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o marcellus_n to_o this_o same_o flaccillus_n but_o instead_o of_o flaccillus_n he_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o call_v placitus_n only_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o allatian_a m._n s._n term_n he_o flaccillus_n vales._n vales._n these_o calumny_n of_o the_o eusebian_n be_v incomparable_o well_o refute_v by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n which_o athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 6._o explain_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n from_o his_o childhood_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o learn_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o heart_n therefore_o the_o boy_n of_o edessa_n get_v by_o heart_n the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o ancestor_n indeed_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n do_v attest_v that_o the_o edessen_n be_v most_o ardent_a lover_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n vales._n vales._n or_o restauration_n or_o election_n election_n or_o the_o faith_n faith_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n but_o in_o reality_n their_o design_n be_v to_o subvert_v the_o allat_n m._n s._n have_v these_o but_o give_v the_o beginning_n to_o a_o pretext_n by_o their_o continual_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o epiphan_n schol._n read_v it_o as_o from_o his_o version_n appear_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v fall_v into_o vales._n vales._n how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o have_v advertise_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 2._o for_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o arch-heretick_n arius_n himself_o be_v admit_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n but_o his_o follower_n only_o for_o arius_n himself_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o shall_v any_o one_o maintain_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian-council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o arius_n himself_o than_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o but_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a synod_n which_o admit_v arius_n to_o communion_n for_o the_o eusebian_n party_n have_v do_v that_o before_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n essence_n essence_n john_n 1._o 1._o joh._n 6._o 38._o 38._o matt._n 28._o 19_o 19_o place_v place_v after_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o hold_v this_o faith_n in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la where_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n occur_v these_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la have_v translate_v this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n into_o latin_a in_o which_o version_n of_o his_o these_o word_n occur_v vales._n vales._n i_o correct_v this_o place_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v beget_v which_o precede_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o our_o read_n please_v we_o better_o because_o it_o come_v near_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v vales._n vales._n or_o a_o offspring_n or_o a_o foetus_a foetus_a in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o fear_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o athanasius_n and_o in_o hilarius_n version_n vales._n vales._n no_o antioch_n be_v by_o a_o special_a privilege_n free_a from_o this_o earthquake_n for_o so_o it_o be_v record_v in_o those_o incomparable_a fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la which_o sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n in_o these_o word_n marcellino_n &_o probino_n coss._n his_o consulibus_fw-la pugna_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la ●um_fw-la gente_fw-la francorum_fw-la à_fw-la constante_n augusto_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la et_fw-la ipso_fw-la anno_fw-la terrae_fw-la motus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la annum_fw-la praeter_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o marcellinus_n and_o probinus_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o franci_n and_o constans_n augustus_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n except_o at_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o place_n socrates_n mistake_v who_o confound_v what_o be_v do_v at_o georgius_n installation_n with_o those_o thing_n transact_v at_o gregorius_n arrival_n indeed_o syrianus_n bring_v georgius_n to_o alexandria_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n and_o in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n concern_v his_o own_o escape_n when_o syrianus_n pursue_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n happen_v a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o gregorius_n concern_v who_o socrates_n speak_v here_o be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n by_o balacius_fw-la the_o captain_n and_o philagrius_n perfect_a of_o egypt_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n but_o athanasius_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n before_o their_o arrival_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o pope_n julius_n letter_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o athanasius_n apology_n concern_v his_o own_o escape_n about_o the_o close_a of_o it_o where_o athanasius_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n it_o be_v now_o night_n and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n lie_v in_o the_o church_n all_o night_n a_o communion_n be_v expect_v but_o in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n he_o show_v manifest_o that_o syrianus_n make_v this_o irruption_n in_o the_o night_n and_o not_o in_o the_o evening_n as_o socrates_n here_o say_v vales._n vales._n our_o socrates_n do_v mistake_v here_o also_o for_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n do_v not_o send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n julius_n to_o incite_v he_o against_o athanasius_n after_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n but_o a_o long_a time_n before_o but_o when_o the_o presbyter_n send_v by_o athanasius_n have_v confute_v eusebius_n ambassador_n in_o all_o point_n before_o julius_n at_o length_n eusebius_n messenger_n refer_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o julius_n julius_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o ambassador_n write_v letter_n both_o to_o athanasius_n and_o also_o to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o athanasius_n adversary_n by_o which_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n at_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n as_o athanasius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n convene_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n this_o epistle_n of_o julius_n athanasius_n have_v

not_o say_v he_o a_o great_a nor_o difficult_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v because_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o great_a or_o difficult_a thing_n to_o god_n alone_o by_o repentance_n to_o raise_v a_o man_n once_o dead_a for_o you_o must_v understand_v be_v it_o a_o great_a or_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v use_v i●_n common_a to_o both_o clause_n nicephorus_n callistus_n have_v word_v this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n langus_n have_v render_v thus_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la novi_fw-la dixit_fw-la fiquis_fw-la homo_fw-la quum_fw-la sit_fw-la ●_o vit●_n excedat_fw-la uni●●_n autem_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la semel_fw-la mortuus_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la p●nitentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la reu●care_fw-la it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v god_n property_n only_o by_o repentance_n to_o recall_v to_o life_n he_o who_o be_v once_o dead_a but_o i_o like_v not_o nicephorus_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o i_o approve_v rather_o of_o museulus_n version_n who_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o ex_fw-la ●oenitentiâ_fw-la verò_fw-la revocare_fw-la ●um_fw-la qui_fw-la semel_fw-la mort●●●_n est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la possibile_fw-la but_o by_o repentance_n to_o recall_v he_o who_o be_v once_o dead_a be_v a_o thing_n possible_a only_o to_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o version_n please_v not_o christophorson_n because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v repentance_n to_o god_n but_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o regard_n god_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v now_o and_o then_o say_v to_o repent_v himself_o of_o some_o fact_n vales._n vales._n scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o manilius_n and_o after_o he_o salmasius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o capitolinus_n pag._n 258_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o use_v who_o let_v themselves_o out_o to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n but_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o their_o confound_v the_o confectores_fw-la with_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o confectores_fw-la be_v another_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v on_o eusebius_n book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o note_v n._n who_o seek_v not_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n but_o dispatch_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n vales._n see_v eusebius_n pamphilius_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n 3._o note_v b._n b._n this_o city_n and_o the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v equal_o unknown_a to_o i_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o translatour_n who_o i_o have_v see_v except_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o his_o sackcloth_n the_o greek_a term_n comprehend_v both_o signification_n signification_n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v the_o same_o but_o olympiodorus_n dissent_v who_o say_v honorius_n die_v on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o august_n vales._n vales._n or_o bow_v or_o incline_v incline_v or_o innovation_n innovation_n that_o be_v honorius_n honorius_n this_o be_v the_o johannes_n primiccrius_fw-la or_o chief_z of_o the_o notary_n who_o when_o rome_n be_v besiege_v have_v be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o alarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o friend_n and_o guest_n he_o have_v be_v as_o zosimus_n relate_v book_n 5._o vales._n vales._n or_o fortunateness_n fortunateness_n that_o be_v ardaburius_n ardaburius_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v pass_v the_o water_n of_o the_o lake_n through_o dry_a ground_n the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v pass_v etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n another_o particle_n be_v to_o be_v add_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o water_n of_o the_o lake_n as_o i●_n i●_n have_v be_v over_o dry_a ground_n vales._n the_o emendation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n wherein_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o prudent_a person_n it_o be_v plain_o wirtten_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v very_o solicitous_a vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 18._o 18._o or_o assembly_n without_o the_o church_n after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a line_n and_o something_o more_o want_v which_o we_o have_v make_v up_o from_o the_o incomparable_a florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o be_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o extirpate_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o man_n which_o word_n be_v in_o that_o copy_n also_o which_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n make_v use_v of_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o sed_fw-la &_o superstitionem_fw-la quorundam_fw-la studebat_fw-la abscindere_fw-la moreover_o be_v endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o man_n but_o that_o christophorson_n have_v consult_v no_o m._n s._n coples_n of_o socrates_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o this_o place_n and_o also_o from_o many_o other_o vales._n vales._n or_o hide_v it_o it_o or_o that_o sepulchre_n sepulchre_n or_o a_o station_n for_o ship_n ship_n that_o be_v venomous_a or_o full_a of_o poison_n poison_n that_o be_v a_o medicine_n or_o cure_n cure_n that_o be_v the_o silver-city_n silver-city_n the_o golden-city_n golden-city_n or_o confirm_v that_o name_n to_o the_o place_n place_n or_o witness_n witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v which_o neither_o nicephorus_n nor_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n nor_o the_o other_o translatour_n do_v acknowledge_v unless_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o substitute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o read_v thus_o you_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n exclude_v ecclesiastic_n but_o this_o place_n want_v not_o difficulty_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o ecclesiastic_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o more_o enormous_a crime_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n but_o laïck_v not_o so_o which_o may_v be_v thus_o explain_v laïck_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n on_o account_n of_o public_a crime_n recover_v peace_n and_o communion_n again_o by_o the_o remedy_n of_o penitency_n at_o lest_o once_o but_o to_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o door_n of_o penitency_n be_v shut_v for_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o public_a penitency_n they_o continue_v therefore_o for_o ever_o excommunicate_v for_o which_o reason_n ecclesiastic_n be_v very_o rare_o excommunicate_v but_o be_v either_o depose_v or_o suspend_v from_o their_o office_n for_o some_o time_n or_o at_o least_o reduce_v to_o a_o laïck-communion_n but_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o neocaesarian_a synod_n do_v gainsay_v this_o wherein_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n or_o adultery_n be_v drive_v from_o communion_n and_o bring_v to_o penitency_n this_o passage_n may_v be_v explain_v otherwise_o also_o for_o from_o such_o time_n as_o nectarius_n abolish_v the_o penitentiary_n all_o laïck_n have_v a_o free_a power_n of_o communicate_v leave_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o one_o remove_v from_o communion_n on_o account_n of_o a_o deadly_a crime_n except_o ecclesiastic_n only_o vales._n vales._n atticus_n do_v not_o only_o foreknow_v the_o day_n of_o his_o own_o death_n but_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o build_v himself_o a_o sepulchre_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v from_o a_o old_a epigram_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o extant_a in_o print_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n paulus_n silentiarius_n '_o s_o composure_n on_o the_o tomb_n of_o one_o atticus_n atticus_n while_o he_o be_v live_v in_o who_o mind_n a_o fortitude_n not_o to_o be_v daunt_v shine_v dug_n i_o his_o grave_n in_o common_a hope_n of_o fate_n untractable_a and_o incompassionate_a such_o be_v his_o virtuous_a action_n that_o death_n fear_n and_o frightful_a terror_n by_o he_o slight_v be_v but_o by_o the_o sun_n to_o late_a posterity_n his_o sunlike_a wisdom_n shall_v record_v be_v this_o epigram_n be_v extant_a in_o constantinus_n cephalas_n anthologia_fw-la not_o yet_o print_v it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mean_v hereby_o for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o atticus_n to_o who_o this_o elegy_n of_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n can_v be_v agreeable_a notwithstanding_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o

paulus_n silentiarius_n be_v inscribe_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epigram_n who_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o agathias_n testimony_n flourish_v long_o after_o atticus_n in_o justinian_n time_n wherefore_o either_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epigram_n or_o our_o conjecture_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a vales._n vales._n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n understand_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n amiss_o for_o he_o think_v that_o valentinianus_n junior_n placidia_n son_n have_v be_v style_v augustus_n on_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o october_n but_o socrates_n say_v not_o so_o he_o relate_v only_o that_o valentinianus_n have_v be_v proclaim_v augustus_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o october_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v vast_o different_a sigonius_n book_n 11_o de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la relate_v that_o valentinianus_n be_v create_v augustus_n at_o ravenna_n on_o the_o ides_n that_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o october_n in_o theodosius_n augustus_n eleven_o and_o valentinianus_n own_o first_o consulate_v it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o eight_o of_o october_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a valentinianus_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o caesar_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o 47_o the_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr episc._n eccles._n &_o clericis_fw-la date_v at_o aquileia_n by_o which_o place_n sigonius_n be_v chief_o induce_v to_o place_n valentinianus_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n and_o to_o relate_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o ravenna_n for_o in_o regard_v it_o be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o that_o same_o month_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v late_a onufriu●_n in_o his_o fasti_fw-la have_v follow_v sigonius_n opinion_n further_o marcellinus_n and_o jordaine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la do_v mention_v this_o declaration_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o ravenna_n but_o olympiodorus_n and_o idatius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n vales._n vales._n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n etc._n constantinople_n photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chap._n 35._o atte_v the_o same_o where_o his_o word_n concern_v philippus_n sideta_n christian_a history_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o his_o history_n he_o be_v very_o severe_a upon_o sisinnius_n because_o when_o as_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o order_n and_o he_o himself_o seem_v superior_a in_o eloquence_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o literature_n yet_o sisinnius_n say_v he_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_n valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la that_o be_v chrysostome_n chrysostome_n or_o subject_a or_o argument_n argument_n speculation_n precept_n or_o axiom_n axiom_n what_o law_n this_o be_v and_o by_o who_o make_v it_o be_v uncertain_a my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o imperial_a law_n whereby_o provision_n have_v be_v make_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n shall_v not_o ordain_v themselves_o a_o bishop_n contrary_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o sanction_n make_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n socrates_n will_v have_v use_v the_o term_n canon_n rather_o than_o have_v call_v it_o a_o law_n after_o atticus_n death_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n disregard_v this_o law_n for_o they_o say_v that_o that_o privilege_n have_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v grant_v to_o atticus_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o long_o before_o atticus_n the_o constantinopolitan_a prelate_n have_v give_v bishop_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n for_o in_o constantius_n time_n eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n see_v liberatus_n breviarium_fw-la chap._n 7._o vales._n vales._n among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ve●y_o careful_o observe_v what_o the_o bishop_n especial_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o great_a church_n say_v in_o their_o first_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n for_o from_o that_o sermon_n a_o conjecture_n be_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o temper_v of_o every_o bishop_n wherefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o and_o remember_v their_o say_n a_o remark_n of_o this_o nature_n socrates_n have_v make_v before_o at_o book_n 2_o chap._n 43._o concern_v the_o first_o sermon_n of_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodoret_n and_o epiphanius_n declare_v the_o same_o concern_v meletius_n antiochenus_n first_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o a_o incendiary_n as_o etiphan_n scholasticus_n do_v rather_o than_o incendium_fw-la a_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v con●est_a this_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o word_n vales._n vales._n or_o open_a tongue_n tongue_n or_o unbufy_v unbufy_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o tyrant_n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o hunni_n for_o the_o burgundious_a be_v oppress_v by_o they_o as_o socrates_n atte_v vales._n vales._n this_o person_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v octar_n king_n of_o the_o hunni_n who_o jordanes_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n chap._n 35_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o brother_n of_o ro●_n and_o mundiüchus_fw-la attila_n father_n vales._n vales._n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o have_v mend_v this_o place_v very_o happy_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o otherwise_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v hate_v in_o such_o thing_n by_o a_o very_a small_a change_n i_o have_v mend_v the_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_v other_o to_o imitate_v himself_o in_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o socrates_n leave_v it_o thus_o write_v otherwise_o what_o he_o add_v concern_v antonius_n bishop_n of_o germa_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o at_o the_o very_a next_o word_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o happen_v from_o he_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o happen_v during_o his_o be_v bishop_n which_o emendation_n seem_v to_o i_o altogether_o necessary_a for_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v antonius_n the_o bishop_n be_v in_o no_o wi●e_n do_v by_o nestorius_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o the_o virgin_n that_o bear_v god_n a_o term_n that_o make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v hereafter_o hereafter_o nicephorus_n when_o he_o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n add_v the_o word_n again_o show_v thereby_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n to_o paul_n epistle_n indeed_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v occur_v at_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16_o but_o whence_o these_o be_v quote_v i_o can_v yet_o find_v vales._n vales._n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n have_v remark_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o in_o his_o judgement_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propose_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v a_o natural_a eloquent_a man_n that_o learned_a knight_n have_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n fortè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_o to_o which_o emendation_n we_o agree_v as_o by_o our_o version_n appear_v for_o nicephorus_n who_o have_v extract_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o socrates_n word_n it_o thus_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expositor_n though_v the_o same_o error_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n also_o but_o socrates_n himself_o do_v a_o little_a after_o this_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a expositor_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o first_o epist._n of_o saint_n t_o john_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la confitetur_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la venisse_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la solvit_fw-la jesum_fw-la

see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affair_n affair_n in_o priscus_n history_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o hunni_n be_v term_v rovas_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o attalas_n in_o jordanes_n he_o be_v call_v roä_n the_o brother_n of_o ottar_n and_o mundïuchus_fw-la the_o uncle_n of_o attalas_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n call_v he_o roïlas_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o for_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v rougas_n as_o well_o as_o here_o in_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n see_v ezech._n 38._o vers_fw-la 2_o 22_o &_o 23._o in_o the_o septuagint_n version_n at_o v_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n rhos_n but_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n instead_o whereof_o hieronymus_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o principem_fw-la capitis_fw-la mosoch_n prince_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o mosoch_n wherefore_o what_o langus_n remark_n here_o concern_v the_o russi_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n foreign_a to_o this_o place_n vales._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n at_o this_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a version_n be_v render_v exact_o thus_o prince_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o meshech_n socrates_n quote_v this_o whole_a text_n out_o of_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n and_o we_o have_v translate_v they_o according_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o original_a hebrew_n at_o this_o text_n be_v great_a our_o english_a translatour_n as_o they_o general_o do_v so_o here_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n see_v book_n 7._o chap._n 24._o 24._o these_o person_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 436._o but_o prosper_n marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n disagree_v from_o socrates_n for_o those_o author_n relate_v that_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v whereon_o aëtius_n bear_v his_o second_o consulate_v with_o sigisvultus_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o whoredom_n commit_v by_o honoria_n with_o her_o procurator_n eugenius_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o areobindus_n and_o aspar_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 434_o he_o add_v these_o word_n posthaec_fw-la tertio_fw-la anno_fw-la valentinianus_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o his_o marry_v eudoxia_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o have_v give_v all_o illyria_n as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n he_o return_v with_o his_o wife_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n cassiodorus_n senator_n atte_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o western_a illyricum_n book_n 11._o variarum_fw-la epist._n 1._o pag._n 684_o edit_n aurel._n allobrog_n 1622._o in_o these_o word_n placidiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la opinion_n celebratam_fw-la avorum_fw-la or_o principum_fw-la or_o aliquorum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n prosapia_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la purpurato_fw-la filio_fw-la studuisse_fw-la percepimus_fw-la cujus_fw-la dum_fw-la remiss_a administrat_fw-la imperium_fw-la indecenter_n cognoscitur_fw-la imminutum_fw-la nurum_fw-la denique_fw-la sibi_fw-la amissione_n illyrici_fw-la comparavit_fw-la factaque_fw-la est_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la reg●an●is_fw-la divisio_fw-la dole●da_fw-la provinciis_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v those_o term_v the_o johannitae_n see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 18._o 18._o or_o by_o prudence_n prudence_n by_o these_o word_n socrates_n do_v plain_o discover_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v usual_o do_v through_o envy_n or_o out_o of_o favour_n for_o because_o origen_n be_v condemn_v by_o theophilus_n so_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o socrates_n ascribe_v to_o theophilus_n envy_n towards_o origen_n himself_o or_o against_o those_o term_v the_o long-monk_n and_o whereas_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v back_o with_o honour_n into_o his_o own_o country_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o socrates_n attribute_n to_o the_o love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o proclu●_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o socrates_n opinion_n for_o although_o in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n t●e_v affection_n of_o man_n have_v some_o effect_n yet_o divine_a justice_n and_o providence_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v do_v always_o over-rule_v origen_n therefore_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o heterodox_n opinion_n and_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la or_o tomb._n tomb._n or_o rectitude_n rectitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v upon_o in_o which_o author_n these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v take_v the_o paper_n which_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a vales._n vales._n this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n gage_n although_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n alter_v not_o the_o read_n here_o yet_o i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o month_n august_n doubtless_o in_o regard_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n die_v on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o july_n and_o the_o paper_n wherein_o he_o have_v name_v marcianus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n be_v unseal_v three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o marcianus_n can_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o wit_n july_n in_o regard_n he_o abscond_v in_o tiberiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o performance_n &c_n &c_n ay_o doubt_n not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o she_o have_v oblige_v herself_o that_o be_v eudocia_n thus_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n which_o be_v thus_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la votum_fw-la habuerat_fw-la si_fw-la filiam_fw-la videret_fw-la nuptam_fw-la for_o she_o herself_o also_o have_v make_v this_o vow_n if_o she_o may_v see_v her_o daughter_n marry_v vales._n vales._n or_o honour_v honour_v this_o be_v the_o thalassius_n or_o thalassus_fw-la praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o illyricum_n to_o who_o the_o one_o law_n tit._n 6._o legum_n novellarum_n theodosii_fw-la junioris_fw-la be_v direct_v which_o be_v date_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n in_o theodosius_n seventeen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o festus_n after_o this_o day_n therefore_o on_o this_o very_a year_n thalassius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o proclus_n which_o action_n of_o proclus_n socrates_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n wonder_n at_o as_o new_a and_o not_o practise_v by_o former_a bishop_n nectarius_n indeed_o when_o he_o be_v praetor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v create_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o the_o emperor_n consent_n have_v be_v first_o obtain_v as_o socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o but_o here_o proclus_n mere_o by_o his_o own_o impulse_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o by_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v design_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o oriental_a praefecture_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v afterward_o obtain_v who_o approve_v of_o what_o proclus_n have_v do_v but_o in_o promote_a inferior_a magistrate_n to_o ecclesiastic_a degree_n the_o prince_n consent_n be_v in_o no_o wife_n necessary_a for_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_n approbation_n be_v sufficient_a under_o who_o dispose_n the_o precedent_n of_o province_n be_v we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o germanus_n altissiodorensis_n which_o be_v write_v by_o constantius_n presbyter_n which_o germanus_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o province_n and_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o altissiodorum_n a_o city_n in_o france_n now_o call_v auxerre_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o appoint_v he_o his_o successor_n amator_fw-la procure_v the_o consent_n of_o julius_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o the_o gallia_n before_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o book_n 1_o chap._n 3_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o germanus_n further_o this_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v present_a at_o the_o false_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n convened_a against_o flavianus_n

mauricius_n magister_n of_o the_o oriental_a milice_fw-la after_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o justinian_n as_o theophylactus_n atte_v book_z 3_o chap._n 15._o vales._n vales._n arabissus_fw-la or_o arabissum_fw-la be_v heretofore_o a_o town_n of_o armenia_n secunda_n as_o hierocles_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n indeed_o in_o the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n a_o bishop_n of_o arabissus_fw-la in_o armenia_n the_o less_o be_v mention_v moreover_o philostorgius_n ascribe_v this_o town_n to_o armenia_n the_o less_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o cappadocia_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v evagrius_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o arabisson_n whereof_o menander_n protector_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la pag._n 159_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n which_o town_n be_v near_o theodosiopolis_n vales._n vales._n or_o wherewith_o a_o dissolute_a life_n be_v delight_v delight_v or_o the_o vulgar_a vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v this_o place_n thus_o accessus_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la raros_fw-la permittebat_fw-la eosque_fw-la claboratos_fw-la he_o permit_v very_o few_o access_n to_o himself_o and_o those_o procure_v wit●_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n nor_o have_v christophorson_n translate_v it_o better_o in_o this_o manner_n rarò_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la adeundi_fw-la concessit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la eamque_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la uchementer_fw-la oratus_fw-la largitus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o rare_o grant_v a_o power_n of_o access_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o bestow_v that_o not_o without_o very_o earnest_a entreaty_n neither_o of_o these_o translatour_n have_v hit_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n have_v show_v we_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o passage_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v there_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o permit_v very_o few_o visit_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o further_o in_o the_o florent_fw-la manuscript_n these_o word_n be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v mauricius_n be_v full_a of_o admiration_n and_o worthy_a of_o praise_n there_o occur_v another_o elegy_n of_o mauricius_n elegant_a enough_o in_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o of_o menander_n protector_n be_v history_n to_o compare_v that_o with_o this_o here_o will_v not_o be_v unuseful_a vales._n vales._n or_o thrust_v from_o himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o christophorson_n and_o sir_n henry_n savil_n who_o at_o this_o place_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o greek_a word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o think_v musculus_fw-la also_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o inscitiam_fw-la verò_fw-la matrem_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la &_o ignaviam_fw-la illius_fw-la domesticam_fw-la ac_fw-la sociam_fw-la sic_fw-la a_o se_fw-la repellebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o so_o drive_v from_o himself_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n and_o sloth_n her_o domestic_a and_o companion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n evagrius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n have_v speak_v concern_v justinus_n junior_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v possess_v with_o vice_n boldness_n and_o sloth_n where_o as_o it_o seem_v from_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o two_o vice_n that_o be_v comrade_n or_o chamberfellowe_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sir_n henry_n savil_n do_v than_o the_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o et_fw-la inquilinam_fw-la ejus_fw-la ac_fw-la contubernalem_fw-la ignaviam_fw-la and_o sloth_n which_o dwell_v with_o she_o and_o be_v her_o comrade_n for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v colonus_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v inquilinus_fw-la as_o suidas_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n into_o any_o colony_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coloni_fw-la but_o he_o who_o voluntary_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o remove_v into_o a_o colony_n or_o into_o any_o other_o city_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n be_v mistake_v therefore_o who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o inscitiam_fw-la autem_fw-la matrem_fw-la audaciae_fw-la &_o timiditatem_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la vicina_fw-la ac_fw-la finitima_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la se_fw-la depulit_fw-la but_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n thrust_v from_o himself_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o boldness_n and_o timidity_n which_o be_v her_o neighbour_n and_o borderer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v finitimam_fw-la a_o borderer_n but_o inquilinam_fw-la as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o latin_a word_n inquilina_fw-la do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o greek-term_n for_o it_o be_v call_v inquilinus_fw-la ab_fw-la incolatu_fw-la from_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v vicinam_fw-la a_o neighbour_n for_o that_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o contubernalem_fw-la a_o comrade_n or_o chamber-fellow_n who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n but_o after_o a_o more_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v rather_o read_v at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rashness_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o emendation_n i_o have_v give_v a_o little_a before_o nicephorus_n book_n 18_o chap._n 8_o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n have_v express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sloth_n which_o dwell_v with_o she_o and_o be_v her_o assessour_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a way_n of_o all_o vales._n vales._n or_o vehemency_n vehemency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ensnare_v captive_n captive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o simple_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o evagrius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_v evagrius_n have_v use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tamoschroe_n it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tamchosroes_n for_o so_o evagrius_n call_v he_o a_o little_a before_o menander_n protector_n mention_n this_o commander_n in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la and_o theophylactus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n the_o same_o theophylactus_n relate_v also_o book_z 3_o chap._n 18_o how_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o mauricius_n and_o atte_v that_o that_o be_v do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o tiberius_n be_v promote_v to_o be_v augustus_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chosrois_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o barbarous_a scenitae_n scenitae_n or_o enclose_v or_o surround_v surround_v theophylactus_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o commander_n theodorichus_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 17._o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o goth_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o his_o name_n vales._n vales._n or_o declare_v empire_n to_o mauricius_n mauricius_n or_o from_o a_o certain_a divine_a instinct_n instinct_n that_o be_v when_o mauricius_n be_v in_o the_o east_n so_o nicephorus_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o 18_o the_o book_n a_o little_a after_o from_o the_o same_o nicephorus_n and_o from_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o petition_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o revenge_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n mauricius_n mauricius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o

mind_n with_o sir_n henry_n savil_n who_o have_v note_v in_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n declare_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o her_o very_a delivery_n vales._n vales._n see_v if_o you_o please_v what_o i_o have_v remark_v concern_v the_o empusa_n at_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o sozomen_n history_n chap._n 6._o nicephorus_n who_o deserve_o deride_v such_o old-wives-fable_n as_o these_o affirm_v chap._n 9_o book_n 18_o that_o in_o his_o age_n this_o she-devil_n be_v call_v gillo_n those_o term_v strigae_fw-la by_o the_o roman_n be_v like_a to_o these_o empusae_n concern_v these_o strigae_fw-la see_v festus_n the_o old_a gloss_n strigae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laestrygon_n a_o witch_n concern_v this_o gillo_n or_o gello_n which_o heretofore_o be_v believe_v to_o snatch_v away_o child_n leo_n allatius_n have_v remark_v much_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o paulus_n zachias_n vales._n vales._n or_o he_o live_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o concern_v a_o summary_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o recount_v recount_v this_o place_n give_v occasion_n of_o a_o mistake_n to_o baronius_n who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a annal_n follow_v evagrius_n as_o his_o author_n attribute_n sixteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n reign_n to_o justinus_n junior_n but_o the_o other_o chronologer_n assign_v few_o year_n to_o justinus_n for_o johannes_n biclariensis_n attribute_n but_o eleven_o year_n to_o he_o cedrenus_n thirteen_o year_n and_o some_o few_o month_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n last_o dionysius_n petavius_n a_o most_o diligent_a writer_n of_o time_n give_v justinus_n thirteen_o year_n of_o empire_n lack_v one_o month_n which_o year_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 565_o on_o the_o month_n november_n in_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n whereon_o he_o judge_n with_o theophanes_n and_o baronius_n that_o justinian_n die_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o which_o person_n i_o do_v most_o willing_o subscribe_v indeed_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o justinus_n junior_n be_v current_n with_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o same_o justinus_n first_n novel_a to_o julianus_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v this_o subscription_n data_fw-la 18._o kalendas_fw-la octobres_n chalcedone_n imp._n d._n n._n justino_n p._n p._n august_n anno_fw-la primo_fw-la indictione_n quintâ_fw-la decimâ_fw-la date_v on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n at_o chalcedon_n emperor_n our_o lord_n justinus_n father_n of_o his_o country_n augustus_n on_o his_o first_o year_n in_o the_o fifteen_o indiction_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o justinus_n empire_n begin_v from_o the_o month_n november_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o writer_n it_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o have_v then_o be_v the_o fourteen_o indiction_n in_o regard_n on_o the_o month_n september_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o fifteen_o indiction_n be_v reckon_v for_o if_o justinus_n have_v begin_v his_o empire_n on_o the_o fifteen_o indiction_n as_o victor_n thunonensis_n johannes_n biclariensis_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n have_v leave_v it_o record_v and_o in_o the_o month_n november_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o indiction_n will_v have_v begin_v in_o the_o month_n september_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v further_o of_o these_o twelve_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n during_o which_o complete_a space_n of_o time_n we_o affirm_v that_o justinus_n reign_v he_o reign_v alone_o and_o without_o a_o colleague_n eight_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o a_o half_a with_o tiberius_n the_o caesar_n he_o reign_v four_o year_n and_o almost_o one_o month_n vales._n vales._n tiberius_n constantinus_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o justinus_n in_o the_o eight_o indiction_n on_o the_o seventh-day_n of_o the_o month_n september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n but_o he_o begin_v his_o empire_n in_o the_o twelve_o indiction_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n october_n hence_o there_o be_v four_o year_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n of_o tiberius_n caesarean_a power_n but_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o follow_v theophylactus_n who_o write_v that_o tiberius_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o justinus_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o december_n on_o the_o six_o feria_n there_o will_v be_v three_o year_n and_o almost_o ten_o month_n which_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 574_o to_o the_o year_n 578._o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o tiberius_n constantinus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n junior_n reckon_v the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o caesarean_a power_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o same_o tiberius_n sacra_fw-la pragmatica_fw-la concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n constitution_n which_o run_v thus_o data_fw-la tertio_fw-la idûs_fw-la augusti_fw-la etc._n etc._n date_v on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n our_o lord_n tiberius_n constantinus_n augustus_n and_o on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o own_o consulate_a and_o on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a flavius_n tiberius_n mauricius_n the_o most_o happy_a caesar._n vales._n vales._n or_o preserved_n preserved_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o last_o by_o those_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o translatour_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n concern_v charax_n pergamenus_n a_o writer_n of_o greek_a history_n see_v what_o vossius_fw-la have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o the_o epirot_n epirot_n or_o judicious_o judicious_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o by_o vopiscus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aurelianus_n be_v term_v nicomachus_n he_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o vopiscus_n atte_v there_o this_o nicostratus_n here_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o nicostratus_n the_o sophist_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o marcus_n as_o suidas_n affirm_v and_o also_o georgius_n scyncellus_fw-la in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o annotation_n on_o the_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la out_o of_o dexippus_n i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v that_o at_o this_o place_n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o scythick_n war_n for_o dexippus_n write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n wage_v against_o the_o scythian_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n arrianus_n write_v the_o parthica_n and_o alanica_fw-la in_o which_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o parthian_n and_o alan_o evagrius_n therefore_o mean_v these_o book_n here_o vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o eustathius_n syrus_n who_o testimony_n our_o evagrius_n have_v make_v frequent_a use_n of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n concern_v this_o author_n suidas_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustathius_n epiphaniensis_fw-la write_v a_o chronological_a compendium_n of_o affair_n from_o aeneas_n till_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o tomes_n at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o volume_n or_o tomes_n i_o have_v evagrius_n authority_n here_o for_o this_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_v the_o ill_a sound_v of_o the_o word_n vales._n vales._n this_o johannes_n be_v a_o epiphaniensian_a for_o whereas_o evagrius_n call_v he_o his_o own_o fellow-citizen_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o epiphaniensian_a in_o regard_n epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o syria_n be_v evagrius_n native_a place_n wherefore_o vossius_fw-la be_v mistake_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr histor._n graecis_fw-la who_o think_v that_o this_o johannes_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a vales._n vales._n or_o benevolence_n benevolence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pride_n or_o voluptuousness_n voluptuousness_n viz._n piety_n piety_n show_v or_o brought_z brought_z viz._n imperial_a dignity_n dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n book_n 18._o chap._n 8._o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crown_v which_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v invite_v

write_v under_o i_o or_o fill_v fill_v or_o guard_v guard_v or_o above_o mention_n mention_n or_o be_v to_o he_o he_o baronius_n do_v indeed_o place_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n sina●ta_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o but_o baronius_n doubt_v at_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v especial_o in_o regard_n gregorius_n magnus_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o thirteen_o indiction_n congratulate_v anastafius_fw-la because_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n who_o live_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o gregorius_n place_v gregorius_n death_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o mauricius_n on_o the_o ten_o indiction_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ten_o indiction_n on_o this_o year_n anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n return_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n who_o have_v be_v patriarch_n who_o have_v also_o before_o succeed_v the_o same_o anastasius_n where_o you_o may_v note_v that_o anastasius_n be_v call_v patriarch_n even_o before_o his_o restoration_n because_o have_v be_v depose_v illegal_o and_o by_o force_n he_o have_v always_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n it_o be_v certain_a pope_n gregorius_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopate_n do_v always_o acknowledge_v anastasius_n to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n but_o he_o be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v account_v gregorius_n who_o have_v illegal_o take_v possession_n of_o anastasius_n chair_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a among_o the_o number_n of_o patrlarch_n vales._n vales._n hermodactylus_n be_v a_o plant_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o dioscorides_n nor_o galen_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o the_o arabian_n after_o serapion_n confound_v it_o with_o colchicum_n and_o ephemeron_n who_o our_o apothecary_n have_v follow_v and_o in_o their_o shop_n substitute_n colchicum_n instead_o of_o hermodactylus_n but_o andreds_n matthiolus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o dioscorides_n have_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o mistake_n and_o after_o he_o other_o who_o have_v write_v concern_v plant_n when_o matthiolus_n publish_v the_o former_a edition_n of_o his_o comment_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o then_o full_o know_v what_o hermodactylus_n be_v but_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o plant_n from_o the_o illustrious_a personage_n augerius_n busbequius_fw-la who_o have_v bring_v it_o he_o at_o his_o return_n from_o a_o embassy_n at_o constantinopole_n he_o give_v we_o the_o type_n or_o cut_n of_o that_o plant_n at_o pag._n 1109_o of_o his_o latter_a edition_n the_o root_n of_o this_o plant_n represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o finger_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o nail_n also_o whence_o the_o plant_n have_v its_o name_n for_o hermodactylus_n signify_v the_o finger_n of_o mercury_n further_o the_o root_n hereof_o be_v heretofore_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o the_o joint_n or_o finger_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o humour_n issue_v out_o for_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o a_o decoction_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o purgative_a quality_n as_o paulus_n aegineta_n relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n but_o now_o a_o day_n hermodactylus_n be_v give_v to_o those_o trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o their_o foot_n not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o humour_n issue_n forth_o but_o rather_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v strong_a and_o come_v to_o its_o height_n for_o when_o modern_a physician_n have_v find_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o medicine_n that_o it_o be_v noxious_a in_o the_o approach_n or_o augmentation_n of_o the_o disease_n they_o correct_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a physician_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o learned_a tossanus_n de_fw-fr fontaine_n doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o regius_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n inform_v i_o a_o person_n to_o who_o i_o profess_v myself_o high_o oblige_v for_o his_o singular_a kindness_n towards_o i_o and_o for_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o cure_v my_o distemper_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o junior_a rome_n rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_o conclude_v that_o anastasius_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n a_o little_a before_o gregorius_n death_n for_o evagrius_n say_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v after_o anastasius_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n yet_o nicephorus_n think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o anastasius_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v after_o gregorius_n death_n vales._n vales._n anastasius_n have_v be_v depose_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 570_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o in_o my_o note_n on_o book_n 5._o chap._n 5._o from_o this_o year_n to_o the_o ten_o of_o mauricius_n empire_n whereon_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n inform_v we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 592_o there_o be_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n some_o one_o may_v prehaps_o conjecture_v that_o which_o baronius_n have_v also_o suppose_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n for_o why_o shall_v evagrius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v close_v his_o history_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n unless_o he_o have_v relate_v some_o thing_n before_o which_o have_v be_v do_v on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o same_o mauricius_n notwithstanding_o after_o a_o more_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o the_o thing_n evagrius_n seem_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o have_v design_v to_o mean_v that_o by_o these_o word_n for_o evagrius_n say_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v end_v his_o life_n at_o such_o time_n as_o gregorius_n govern_v the_o roman_a and_o eulogius_n the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o whilst_o johannes_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o johannes_n have_v end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o evagrius_n say_v no_o body_n be_v as_o yet_o put_v into_o his_o place_n evagrius_n therefore_o close_v not_o his_o history_n with_o the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n in_o regard_n he_o relate_v that_o after_o gregorius_n death_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n no_o person_n be_v yet_o put_v into_o his_o see_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o evagrius_n by_o these_o word_n mean_n only_o this_o that_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o wander_a history_n history_n or_o sustain_v sustain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v not_o the_o rendition_n of_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la who_o think_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o quaesture_n be_v confer_v upon_o our_o evagrius_n by_o tiberius_n but_o evagrius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o quaestor_n give_v he_o but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o quaestorius_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o quaestor_n and_o quaestorius_n for_o he_o be_v quaestor_n who_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o quaestor_n but_o quaestorius_n be_v he_o who_o have_v already_o bear_v that_o office_n in_o regard_n therefore_o evagrius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n ex-quaestore_a give_v he_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o codicill_n ex-quaestore_a be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n altogether_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o as_o he_o add_v immediate_o the_o codicill_n ex-prafectis_a praetorio_fw-la be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n further_o such_o person_n as_o by_o their_o desert_n have_v procure_v these_o codicill_n enjoy_v all_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o honorati_fw-la who_o have_v bear_v those_o dignity_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o quaesture_n and_o of_o the_o praefecture_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o read_n at_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o quaestorius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o unde_fw-la ista_fw-la composuimus_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la imperii_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la ablaturus_fw-la theodosium_n in_o lucem_fw-la produxit_fw-la whence_o we_o compose_v those_o thing_n when_o he_o about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o empire_n bring_v theodosius_n into_o the_o light_n

marcellinus_n atte_v in_o his_o 27_o the_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v damasus_n and_o ursinus_n gregory_n nazianzen_n also_o in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o praise_n of_o basilius_n say_v that_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v clad_v in_o a_o mean_a cloak_n which_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v supply_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v please_v to_o behold_v god_n honour_v in_o each_o person_n but_o the_o read_n be_v short_a in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n manuscript_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v please_v or_o think_v good_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n himself_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n vales._n vales._n or_o rich._n rich._n or_o assistance_n assistance_n or_o chapel_n be_v or_o vestry_v of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a m._n ss_z and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o chapter_n begin_v at_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o heathen_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v his_o behaviour_n towards_o all_o person_n in_o general_n but_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a expression_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o book_n 2_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 21_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o 22_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n or_o life_n life_n or_o want_v father_n and_o mother_n mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o ill_o nuptas_fw-la marry_v for_o not_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o who_o be_v marry_v bring_v a_o portion_n to_o their_o husband_n the_o same_o christophorson_n have_v commit_v the_o like_a mistake_n in_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a as_o we_o have_v note_v at_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o note_n c._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n at_o the_o side_n of_o these_o word_n this_o mark_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o mark_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elegant_a expression_n or_o place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_v valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o ac_fw-la cum_fw-la caelesti_fw-la solis_fw-la jubare_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la exoriens_fw-la and_o rise_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o a_o celestial_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n use_v this_o term_n to_o signify_v benignity_n or_o beneficence_n so_o he_o have_v also_o use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o hist._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n eusebius_n do_v not_o term_v they_o faithful_a who_o be_v true-hearted_a and_o well-affected_a towards_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o translatour_n think_v but_o he_o style_v the_o christian_n so_o for_o constantine_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o most_o religious_a emperor_n when_o ever_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v off_o all_o his_o guard_n and_o take_v with_o he_o only_o those_o of_o his_o courtier_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o donatist_n donatist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exasperate_v against_o they_o doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o he_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n which_o emendation_n i_o find_v write_v also_o in_o moraeus_n copy_n in_o the_o old_a sheet_n likewise_o it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o donatist_n of_o who_o boldness_n and_o insolence_n many_o passage_n occur_v in_o optatus_n and_o augustinus_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o which_o schism_n throughout_o africa_n we_o have_v make_v many_o remark_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o and_o have_v design_o place_v they_o at_o the_o close_a of_o these_o note_n vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o eusebius_n pag._n 289_o etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o supply_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o wicked_a devil_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a which_o be_v more_o elegant_a vales._n vales._n eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o too_o soft_a a_o term_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o do_v by_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o deserve_v laughter_n but_o anintadversion_n rather_o for_o both_o the_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o authority_n likewise_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v most_o insolent_o trample_v on_o by_o those_o person_n but_o perhaps_o eusebius_n at_o this_o place_n mean_v only_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n for_o constantine_n can_v dissemble_v those_o thing_n and_o may_v think_v they_o worthy_a of_o laughter_n rather_o than_o trouble_v of_o mind_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v most_o severe_o to_o revenge_v what_o those_o donatist_n do_v against_o god_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o catholic_n law_n and_o on_o that_o design_n determine_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o africa_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o celsus_n vicar_n of_o africa_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v set_v a_o astorisk_a for_o some_o word_n be_v want_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n make_v good_a this_o place_n otherwise_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o make_v up_o in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o fury_n of_o madman_n but_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v reject_v this_o conjecture_n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o read_n in_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n but_o this_o read_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o transcriber_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o invulnerable_a provision_n for_o his_o church_n although_o this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v fit_o make_v out_o concern_v constantine_n who_o mind_n can_v never_o be_v exulcerate_v and_o provoke_v by_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n yet_o at_o this_o place_n i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o can_v well_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v a_o invulnerable_a provision_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v use_v most_o elegant_o that_o be_v he_o make_v a_o indefatigable_a provision_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o exercise_v a_o sleepless_a or_o watchful_a care_n over_o the_o public_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o the_o mild_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuk._n manuscript_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v maximianus_n herculius_n for_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o 2_o d_o place_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o he_o have_v frame_v plot_n against_o constantine_n be_v detect_v he_o end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o halter_n beside_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o his_o picture_n and_o statue_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o deface_v do_v evident_o show_v that_o maximianus_n herculius_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o if_o true_a eusebius_n have_v commit_v a_o most_o foul_a mistake_v here_o in_o relate_v herculius_n death_n after_o the_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n when_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o maximianus_n herculius_n end_v his_o life_n two_o year_n before_o the_o defeat_n and_o destruction_n of_o maxentius_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o these_o time_n can_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mistake_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v we_o the_o name_n not_o of_o maximianus_n but_o of_o maximinus_n

the_o memory_n by_o statley_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v here_o or_o at_o least_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o place_n restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erect_v a_o sacred_a etc._n etc._n but_o christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o eusebius_n shall_v say_v that_o helena_n build_v two_o church_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n one_o on_o the_o top_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cave_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n itinerarie_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o church_n be_v build_v there_o by_o constantine_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n chap._n 9_o towards_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o that_o martyrium_fw-la which_o constantine_n build_v at_o jerusalem_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v and_o use_v concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o he_o term_v the_o basilica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o people_n come_v thither_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a house_n which_o be_v enclose_v within_o one_o circuit_n contain_v within_o itself_o the_o atrium_n porticus_n secrelaric_n baptistcrie_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o eusebius_n do_v most_o plain_o declare_v below_o at_o chap._n 50_o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o dominicum_fw-la aureum_fw-la which_o constantine_n build_v at_o antioch_n and_o thus_o the_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o panegyric_n concern_v constantine_n tricennaliae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v explain_v as_o likewise_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n and_o another_o in_o chap._n 45._o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v something_o otherwise_o in_o the_o five_o law_n cod._n theod._n de_o his_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la consugiunt_fw-la for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o basilica_n or_o oratory_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o the_o church_n be_v term_v that_o whole_a building_n within_o the_o circumference_n whereof_o be_v contain_v the_o atrium_n porticus_n cell_n bath_n and_o last_o the_o oratory_n itself_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n have_v these_o word_n ind_n ascendis_fw-la in_o montem_fw-la oliveti_n ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulos_fw-la docuit_fw-la ante_fw-la passionem_fw-la thence_o you_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n olivet_n where_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n bede_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la chap._n 7._o have_v this_o passage_n tertia_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la montis_fw-la ad_fw-la australem_fw-la bethaniae_fw-la partem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o three_o church_n also_o of_o the_o same_o mount_n at_o the_o south_n part_n of_o bethanie_n where_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o passion_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o mean_v the_o place_n in_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 24._o this_o sermon_n therefore_o eusebius_n here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a mystery_n because_o the_o lord_n then_o speak_v concern_v secret_a thing_n viz._n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o even_o the_o apostle_n come_v then_o to_o the_o lord_n secret_o as_o saint_n matthew_n say_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v mystery_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n future_a as_o i_o on_o matthew_n write_v but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v viz._n that_o our_o lo●d_n deliver_v these_o mystery_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o cave_n be_v not_o express_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o contrary_a seem_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v relate_v therein_o that_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v in_o sight_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o our_o lord_n preach_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o cave_n but_o in_o a_o open_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o cave_n have_v several_a hole_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o cave_n in_o palestine_n as_o the_o itineraries_n inform_v we_o indeed_o whereas_o saint_n matthew_n affirm_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n secret_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o discourse_n in_o the_o cave_n be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n whilst_o he_o stay_v there_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a eusebius_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o perform_v their_o mithriaca_fw-la sacra_fw-la sacrisices_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o cave_n as_o porphyry_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la jerome_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d companion_n companion_n or_o the_o fruit_n fruit_n or_o magnificence_n of_o imperial_a power_n power_n or_o right_a hand_n hand_n or_o she_o give_v herself_o to_o be_v see_v come_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o sacella_fw-la chapel_n be_v be_v or_o grave_a and_o mean_v or_o frugal_a frugal_a or_o emperor_n monarch_n and_o lord_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o so_o great_a great_a or_o cherish_n she_o with_o all_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o undergo_v undergo_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o soul_n therefore_o be_v reform_v or_o new-framed_a these_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_n of_o origen_n doctrine_n to_o which_o our_o eusebius_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v not_o reform_v into_o a_o angelic_a substance_n indeed_o origen_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n body_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o soul_n and_o soul_n will_v be_v change_v into_o angel_n as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v some_o where_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v rome_n for_o thither_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o helena_n augusta_n be_v carry_v and_o after_o two_o year_n be_v convey_v to_o constantinople_n as_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o book_n 8._o chap._n 30._o but_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 17._o transcribe_v eusebius_n word_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new-rome_n which_o error_n of_o socrates_n baronius_n do_v deserve_o reprove_v in_o regard_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n eusebius_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o mean_v rome_n beside_o constantinople_n be_v not_o yet_o dedicate_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o imperial_a city_n whenas_o then_o it_o be_v only_o old_a byzantium_n nevertheless_o cedrenus_n have_v follow_v socrates_n who_o also_o add_v this_o that_o helena_n die_v twelve_o year_n before_o constantine_n by_o this_o computation_n helena_n must_v have_v die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325_o or_o 326._o on_o which_o year_n nevertheless_o she_o be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n and_o rufinus_n to_o have_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n beside_o after_o the_o death_n of_o crispus_n caesar_n and_o fausta_n augusta_n helena_n be_v for_o some_o time_n alive_a as_o zosimus_n atte_v book_n 2._o further_o crispus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o consulate_v of_o constantinus_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o constantius_n caesar_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti._n the_o death_n of_o helena_n therefore_o may_v right_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 327_o as_o sigonius_n think_v book_n 3._o de_fw-la imperio_fw-la occidentali_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o moraeus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o write_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o these_o thing_n thing_n or_o worthy_a of_o emulation_n emulation_n church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v far_o more_o elegant_a so_o indeed_o it_o occur_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o gore_n of_o blood_n blood_n image_n image_n or_o fountain_n fountain_n or_o symbol_n symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v

bring_v into_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n which_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v sore_o trouble_v at_o in_o regard_n by_o his_o arm_n law_n and_o mild_a government_n they_o suppose_v the_o city_n rome_n renew_v as_o '_o it_o be_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n of_o aurelius_n victor_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o take_v it_o ill_o because_o constantine_n body_n have_v be_v inter_v at_o constantinople_n rather_o than_o at_o rome_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o victor_n think_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v most_o sore_o trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n which_o meaning_n be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n quip_n cujus_fw-la armis_fw-la legibus_fw-la clementi_fw-la imperio_fw-la quasi_fw-la novatam_fw-la orbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la arbitraretur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o urbem_fw-la romanam_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v useless_a the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v only_o the_o latter_a whereto_o agree_v turnebus_n book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o losty_a bench_n or_o seat_n seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o must_v without_o doubt_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v above_o at_o book_n 3._o chap._n 10._o vales._n vales._n general_n or_o commander_n in_o chief_a chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o manner_n of_o salute_v the_o roman_a emperor_n consult_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o howell_n history_n second_o part_n pag._n 52._o this_o adoration_n be_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v now_o a_o day_n use_v to_o prince_n namely_o a_o kneel_v to_o they_o and_o bow_v the_o head_n head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o honorati_fw-la so_o the_o latin_n term_v those_o who_o bear_v honour_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a remark_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n whereto_o add_v a_o passage_n of_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o benevolus_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la plebis_fw-la domino_fw-la annuente_fw-la dignissimum_fw-la caput_fw-la es_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o their_o own_o carriage_n of_o he_o he_o after_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la nor_o do_v any_o augustus_n reign_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n which_o interregnum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n continue_a not_o only_o till_o constantine_n burial_n but_o to_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o idatius_n atte_v in_o his_o fasti._n so_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n and_o a_o half_a the_o roman_a world_n be_v without_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o augustus_n for_o during_o that_o whole_a time_n which_o be_v between_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o jun●_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n his_o son_n be_v style_v only_o caesar's_a it_o be_v certain_a constantinus_n junior_n in_o his_o letter_n so_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o bear_v date_n after_o his_o father_n death_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n have_v the_o title_n of_o caesar_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o atbanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n near_o the_o end_n vales._n vales._n or_o turn_v into_o stone_n stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stephens_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o according_o or_o well_o know_v know_v or_o great_a symbol_n of_o supreme_a empire_n empire_n or_o of_o rome_n rome_n the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o we_o quote_v above_o at_o chap._n 65._o noto_fw-la b._n vales._n vales._n constantius_n caesar_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o east_n upon_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n sickness_n have_v in_o great_a haste_n take_v a_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o father_n before_o he_o die_v but_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n frustrate_v the_o son_n desire_n for_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n he_o find_v his_o father_n dead_a as_o julian_n relate_v in_o his_o first_o oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantius_n pag._n 29._o with_o julian_n the_o other_o writer_n of_o history_n do_v likewise_o agree_v zonara_n be_v the_o only_a author_n who_o relate_v that_o constantius_n caesar_n who_o be_v then_o at_o antioch_n arrive_v whilst_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o that_o he_o honour_v he_o when_o dead_a with_o a_o most_o magnificent_a funeral_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n save_o one_o be_v add_v by_o the_o i_o earn_v from_o conjecture_n as_o i_o think_v nevertheless_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o more_o want_v and_o perhaps_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o constantine_n dead_a body_n be_v keep_v at_o nicomedia_n with_o all_o imaginable_a honour_n and_o reverence_n till_o the_o come_n of_o constantius_n caesar._n who_o after_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n convey_v his_o father_n corpse_n to_o constantinople_n wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v mistake_v who_o relate_v that_o constantius_n come_v direct_o to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o celebrate_v his_o father_n funeral_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o become_a sanctity_n sanctity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a assembly_n assembly_n or_o death_n death_n a_o twofold_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o either_o eusebius_n mean_n that_o constantius_n caesar_n when_o he_o have_v deposit_v his_o father_n ark_n or_o coffin_n in_o the_o church_n go_v present_o out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o soldier_n or_o else_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n only_o that_o constantius_n have_v do_v that_o withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o meaning_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n true_a for_o constantius_n although_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v baptize_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o catechumen_n as_o sulpicius_n severus_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v gellius_n b._n 13._o cap._n 10._o 10._o translatours_n thought_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o constantine_n son_n but_o after_o a_o more_o attentive_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v concern_v constantine_n himself_o who_o even_o dead_a deliver_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n have_v wish_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v not_o like_o other_o prince_n be_v consecrate_v and_o reckon_v among_o the_o divi_z but_o that_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a in_o honour_n of_o they_o as_o eusebius_n have_v say_v above_o at_o chap._n 60._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o here_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o his_o own_o most_o etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v this_o place_n be_v perfect_a even_o this_o way_n unless_o these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o eusebius_n confirm_v in_o the_o foresay_a 60_o the_o chapter_n the_o point_n must_v also_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v set_v a_o little_a after_o as_o well_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n as_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n and_o it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o one_o breath_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a which_o make_v i_o admire_v that_o translatour_n see_v not_o this_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n save_v only_a that_o s_o r_o henry_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n i_o find_v this_o place_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o read_v come_v near_a to_o our_o emendation_n further_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o that_o punctation_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n which_o i_o have_v show_v above_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v the_o follow_a word_n do_v confirm_v and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n such_o be_v the_o inscription_n usual_o perfixt_v before_o the_o law_n and_o letter_n of_o constantine_n as_o eusebius_n do_v every_o where_o attest_v victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n he_o take_v the_o pronomen_fw-la forename_n of_o victor_n after_o his_o victory_n obtain_v over_o the_o tyrant_n his_o son_n also_o by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n as_o it_o be_v retain_v that_o name_n as_o their_o letter_n inform_v we_o far_o from_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantinus_n maximus_n for_o about_o three_o month_n space_n that_o be_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o interregnum_fw-la all_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o other_o augustus_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o this_o place_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o title_n and_o name_n and_o in_o who_o their_o father_n seem_v to_o be_v revive_v which_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v several_a line_n above_o further_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n have_v write_v these_o word_n in_o honour_n of_o constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o writer_n do_v in_o this_o work_n often_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o praise_n and_o good_a wish_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sr._n henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n remarke_n that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o i_o agree_v yet_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n be_v in_o use_n or_o be_v embrace_v embrace_v representation_n be_v stamp_n on_o coin_n or_o money_n money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o may_v explain_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o my_o judgement_n most_o egregious_o foolish_a for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n admit_v not_o of_o that_o expression_n beside_o in_o most_o coin_n constantine_n appear_v with_o a_o helmet_n on_o his_o head_n vales._n vales._n or_o other_o part_n part_n right_o hand_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a prince_n or_o at_o least_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v further_o eusebius_n except_v none_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n whilst_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v plain_o and_o open_o a_o christian._n which_o doubtless_o be_v most_o true_a for_o although_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n be_v by_o some_o report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o constantine_n do_v orosius_n book_n 7._o write_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n concern_v constantine_n in_o this_o manner_n primus_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la christianus_n the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o emperor_n except_o philippus_n who_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a during_o a_o very_a few_o year_n for_o this_o reason_n only_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o idol_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v wit●_n he_o or_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n he_o make_v vales._n vales._n or_o adversary_n adversary_n preach_v preach_v or_o haddit_n overthrow_v all_o the_o error_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n after_o his_o four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n eusebius_n have_v add_v two_o oration_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n entitle_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o concern_v the_o fabric_n and_o sacred_a present_n of_o the_o jerusalem-martyrium_a as_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v in_o chap._n 32_o and_o 46_o of_o his_o four_o book_n but_o the_o latter_a oration_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o that_o former_a one_o namely_o constantine_n abound_v with_o so_o many_o fault_n that_o it_o will_v almost_o be_v better_o if_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a but_o whereas_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a monument_n of_o that_o religious_a prince_n and_o a_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o his_o study_n and_o disposition_n i_o shall_v i_o think_v do_v what_o will_v be_v worth_a while_n if_o i_o shall_v ●mploy_v my_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o mend_v and_o explain_v it_o vale_n vale_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o book_n 4._o chap._n 32_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o entitle_v which_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v prefer_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d victor_n maximus_n augustus_n constantinus_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n or_o bright_a splendour_n both_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o join_v together_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o where_o but_o in_o scaliger_n copy_n it_o be_v correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n indeed_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o i_o conjecture_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o do_v elegant_o term_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o have_v christophorson_n do_v ill_o in_o render_v it_o pignus_fw-la promissionis_fw-la the_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o for_o a_o pledge_n be_v give_v for_o a_o assurance_n whence_o it_o be_v by_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o assent_v not_o to_o learned_a man_n who_o join_v these_o with_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o read_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v a_o foolish_a repetition_n in_o regard_n constantine_n have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o word_n constantine_n salute_v all_o the_o catholic_n people_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o preacher_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v wherefore_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o period_n wherein_o constantine_n set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o catholic_n people_n further_o i_o will_v more_o willing_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o multitude_n &c_n &c_n that_o constantine_n may_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o what_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n be_v thou_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o sanctity_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n there_o be_v a_o note_n set_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n but_o have_v look_v

the_o emperor_n relinquish_a his_o resolution_n of_o revenge_a himself_o upon_o those_o reviler_n by_o deed_n discharge_v his_o rage_n by_o reciprocal_a taunt_n and_o scoff_v for_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o entitle_v antiochicus_n or_o misop●g●n_n wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o perpetual_a brand_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v now_o relate_v what_o mischief_n the_o emperor_n than_o do_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o antioch_n chap._n xviii_o how_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n the_o daemon_n give_v no_o answer_n be_v afraid_a of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n for_o have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o heathen_a temple_n in_o antioch_n shall_v be_v open_v he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o receive_v a_o oracle_n from_o apollo_n histor._n daphnaeus_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o daemon_n inhabit_v that_o temple_n fear_v his_o neighbour_n i_o mean_v memory_n babylas_n the_o martyr_n he_o give_v no_o answer_n for_o the_o coffin_n lie_v hard_o by_o wherein_o be_v enclose_v the_o body_n of_o that_o martyr_n when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o forthwith_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n for_o the_o immediate_a translation_n of_o the_o coffin_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n understand_v this_o flock_v together_o all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o woman_n as_o young_a child_n and_o carry_v the_o coffin_n from_o daphne_n into_o the_o city_n with_o great_a rejoice_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o content_n of_o those_o psalm_n be_v reproachful_a reflection_n upon_o the_o heathenish_a god_n and_o upon_o those_o that_o confide_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o image_n chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o emperor_n wrath_n and_o concern_v theodorus_n the_o confessor_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o disposition_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v conceal_v be_v at_o that_o time_n clear_o discover_v and_o manifest_v for_o he_o who_o before_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n can_v not_o moderate_v himself_o any_o long_o but_o be_v very_o easy_o provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o those_o reproachful_a hymn_n be_v ready_a to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o the_o christian_n which_o diocletian_a heretofore_o lay_v on_o they_o but_o in_o regard_v his_o solicitude_n about_o the_o persian_a expedition_n afford_v he_o not_o a_o convenient_a opportunity_n of_o prosecute_a this_o design_n he_o order_v salustius_n perfect_a of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la to_o apprehend_v those_o person_n that_o have_v be_v most_o zealous_a and_o busy_a in_o sing_v psalm_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v punish_v the_o perfect_a although_o as_o to_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o heathen_a yet_o do_v not_o willing_o receive_v that_o order_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o contradict_v it_o he_o command_v many_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o confine_n some_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n upon_o one_o young_a man_n who_o name_n be_v theodorus_n who_o the_o heathen_n bring_v before_o he_o he_o inflict_v torture_n and_o various_a sort_n of_o punishment_n order_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v lacerate_v all_o over_o and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v live_v no_o long_o he_o release_v he_o from_o his_o torture_n but_o god_n preserve_v this_o person_n for_o he_o survive_v that_o confession_n a_o long_a time_n rufinus_n who_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o latin_a 36._o say_v that_o he_o converse_v with_o this_o theodorus_n a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o and_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o during_o his_o be_v scourge_v and_o rack_v he_o feel_v a_o acuteness_n of_o pain_n and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o pain_n proceed_v from_o his_o torture_n be_v very_o little_a and_o that_o there_o stand_v by_o he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n who_o both_o wipe_v off_o the_o sweat_n cause_v by_o his_o agony_n and_o also_o corroborate_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v torture_v to_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o a_o conflict_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o admirable_a theodorus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v ambassador_n from_o the_o persian_n request_v the_o emperor_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n vales._n upon_o certain_a express_a article_n and_o condition_n but_o he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v ere_o long_o see_v we_o in_o person_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o embassy_n chap._n xx._n how_o the_o emperor_n persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o concern_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o endammage_n the_o christian_n some_o other_o way_n beside_o this_o he_o betray_v his_o own_o superstition_n for_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o not_o only_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n all_o sacrifice_n himself_o but_o think_v himself_o wrong_v unless_o other_o will_v do_v so_o too_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o find_v but_o few_o such_o man_n as_o those_o he_o send_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o abstain_v from_o sacrifice_v whenas_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n enjoin_v it_o upon_o their_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v order_n that_o solomon_n temple_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o re-edifyed_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o himself_o proceed_v in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v desirous_a of_o get_v a_o opportune_a time_n wherein_o their_o temple_n may_v be_v rebuilt_a in_o order_n to_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n be_v then_o very_o industrious_a about_o that_o work_n they_o also_o show_v themselves_o very_o formidable_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a threaten_v they_o will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o mischief_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v former_o suffer_v from_o the_o roman_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o structure_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o his_o exchequer_n all_o thing_n be_v soon_o provide_v to_o wit_n timber_n stone_n burn_v brick_n day_n lime_n and_o all_o other_o material_n necessary_a for_o building_n at_o which_o time_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o christ●_n also_o have_v confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o vales._n predict_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o person_n that_o that_o time_n will_v come_v very_o short_o wherein_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o in_o that_o temple_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v these_o be_v the_o bishop_n word_n and_o in_o the_o night_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a earthquake_n ●oy●e_n which_o tear_v up_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o disperse_v they_o all_o together_o with_o the_o adjacent_a edifice_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o accident_n the_o jew_n be_v extreme_o terrify_v and_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o bring_v many_o person_n who_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n to_o that_o place_n when_o therefore_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o there_o happen_v another_o prodigy_n for_o there_o come_v down_o a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v all_o the_o bvilder_n tool_n you_o may_v have_v see_v mallet_n iron_n to_o smooth_a and_o polish_v stone_n with_o saw_n hatchet_n axe_n in_o short_a all_o thing_n the_o workman_n have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v about_o that_o work_n destroy_v by_o the_o flame_n the_o fire_n prey_v upon_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o great_a fear_n imaginable_a acknowledge_v though_o unwilling_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o will_n but_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o continue_v firm_a thereto_o for_o neither_o do_v a_o three_o miracle_n which_o happen_v afterward_o induce_v they_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o cast_v forth_o beam_n of_o brightness_n appear_v print_v upon_o their_o garment_n which_o impression_n when_o they_o see_v the_o next_o day_n they_o endeavour_v to_o wash_v and_o rub_v they_o out_o but_o can_v not_o they_o be_v blind_v therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o cast_v away_o that_o good_a they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n thus_o be_v the_o temple_n instead_o of_o be_v rebuilt_a at_o that_o time_n total_o demolish_v chap._n xxi_o concern_v the_o emperor_n inroad_n into_o persia_n and_o concern_v his_o death_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o persia_n a_o little_a before_o the_o spring_n be_v

inform_v that_o the_o persian_n be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o the_o least_o courage_n in_o the_o winter_n for_o be_v unable_a to_o endure_v cold_a they_o abstain_v from_o undertake_v any_o military_a action_n at_o that_o time_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n a_o mede_n will_v not_o pull_v so_o much_o as_o his_o hand_n from_o under_o his_o cloak_n at_o that_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o regard_n he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v a_o winter_n campaigne_n he_o pour_v his_o army_n into_o the_o persian_a territory_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v depopulate_v a_o large_a tract_n of_o ground_n lay_v waste_v many_o village_n and_o garrison_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o take_v city_n and_o have_v invest_v the_o great_a city_n ctesiphon_n he_o reduce_v the_o persian_a king_n to_o such_o straits_n that_o he_o dispatch_v frequent_a embassy_n to_o julian_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o country_n only_o provide_v he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war._n but_o julianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o affect_v in_o his_o mind_n nor_o show_v any_o compassion_n towards_o these_o suppliant_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v into_o his_o consideration_n this_o common_a say_n to_o wit_n to_o conquer_v be_v famous_a but_o to_o conqueror_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n be_v odious_a but_o give_v credit_n to_o certain_a divination_n which_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v continual_o suggest_v to_o he_o and_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a for_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v ●e_v reject_v the_o humble_a address_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o he_o suppose_v agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n that_o by_o a_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o alexander_n soul_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v alexander_n in_o another_o body_n this_o opinion_n deceive_v he_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o not_o admit_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n humble_a address_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n therefore_o perceive_v his_o embassy_n to_o be_v ineffectual_a be_v reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o fight_v whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v send_v his_o embassy_n he_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o force_n he_o have_v against_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o order_n to_o his_o give_v they_o battle_n the_o roman_n do_v indeed_o blame_v the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n he_o will_v not_o avoid_v a_o engagement_n when_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o advantage_n nevertheless_o they_o give_v the_o enemy_n battle_n and_o rout_v they_o again_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o engagement_n in_o person_n on_o horseback_n and_o encourage_v his_o man_n but_o he_o have_v no_o armour_n on_o in_o regard_n he_o sole_o confide_v in_o his_o hope_n of_o success_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o dart_n be_v ●ast_v at_o he_o from_o a_o unknown_a place_n which_o pierce_v through_o his_o arm_n and_o enter_v his_o side_n etc._n of_o which_o wound_n he_o die_v the_o person_n that_o kill_v he_o be_v unknown_a for_o some_o say_v the_o dart_n be_v throw_v by_o a_o certain_a persian_a who_o flee_v other_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o man_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o common_a report_n but_o callistus_n who_o have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o this_o vales._n emperor_n guard_n and_o record_v his_o act_n in_o heroic_a verse_n in_o his_o narrative_a of_o this_o war_n say_v that_o julian_n be_v wound_v by_o a_o daemon_n of_o which_o he_o die_v this_o be_v perhaps_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o he_o peradventure_o it_o be_v real_o true_a for_o revengeful_a fury_n have_v destroy_v many_o person_n but_o however_o that_o matter_n be_v this_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o this_o emperor_n be_v a_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o great_a heat_n and_o ardency_n of_o mind_n unwary_a because_o of_o his_o learning_n vain_a glorious_a upon_o account_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a mildness_n obnoxious_a to_o contempt_n julianus_n therefore_o end_v his_o life_n in_o persia_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o his_o four_o consulate_a which_o he_o bear_v with_o salustius_n his_o colleague_n about_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o june_n this_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o seven_o from_o his_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n by_o constantius_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v jovianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n the_o roman_a army_n reduce_v to_o the_o great_a straight_a imaginable_a without_o delay_n on_o the_o day_n after_o proclaim_v jovianus_n emperor_n a_o person_n courageous_a and_o noble_o descend_v he_o be_v tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n 13._o when_o julianus_n by_o publish_v of_o a_o edict_n give_v the_o soldier_n their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v or_o leave_v their_o military_a employment_n choose_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n then_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o impious_a emperor_n but_o julianus_n necessitate_v thereto_o by_o the_o then_o imminent_a war_n have_v continue_v he_o in_o commission_n among_o his_o chief_a commander_n be_v at_o that_o time_n elect_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v forcible_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o soldier_n he_o cry_v out_o say_v that_o be_v himself_o a_o christian_n he_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o man_n firm_o addict_v to_o gentilism_n but_o after_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n answer_v profess_v that_o they_o also_o be_v christian_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o empire_n moreover_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a leave_v in_o very_o great_a straits_n persian_n in_o a_o enemy_n country_n and_o his_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o a_o famine_n upon_o term_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war._n the_o condition_n be_v indeed_o misbecome_v the_o roman_a glory_n but_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o that_o conjuncture_n for_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o vales._n border_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v surrender_v nicibis_n a_o city_n in_o mesopotamia_n to_o the_o persian_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o persia._n at_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o christian_n be_v encourage_v vales._n but_o the_o pagan_n bewail_v julianus_n death_n further_o the_o whole_a army_n blame_v his_o imprudent_a heat_n and_o rashness_n and_o ascribe_v the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o border_n to_o he_o because_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o a_o persian_a desertour_n he_o have_v burn_v the_o ship_n which_o supply_v they_o with_o provision_n by_o water_n whereupon_o the_o army_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o great_a extremity_n by_o a_o famine_n further_o at_o that_o time_n libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la compose_v a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o julian_n which_o he_o entitle_v julianum_fw-la or_o the_o epitaph_n in_o which_o oration_n he_o do_v at_o large_a recite_v and_o extol_v almost_o all_o his_o action_n he_o have_v also_o mention_v the_o book_n which_o julian_n write_v against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o stuff_v with_o trifle_n have_v it_o suffice_v this_o sophista_fw-la to_o have_v commend_v the_o emperor_n other_o action_n only_o i_o shall_v quiet_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o history_n but_o whenas_o be_v a_o sharp_a orator_n by_o mention_v julian_n book_n he_o do_v inveigh_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v something_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v produce_v his_o own_o word_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la have_v say_v concern_v julianus_n the_o winter_n say_v he_o have_v lengthen_v the_o night_n the_o emperor_n undertake_v those_o book_n which_o make_v the_o man_n of_o palestine_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o long_a dispute_n and_o validity_n of_o argument_n he_o evince_v that_o those_o record_v revere_v and_o honour_a by_o the_o christian_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o mere_a trifle_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o skilful_a and_o wise_a than_o the_o porphyrius_n tyrian_a old_a man_n but_o may_v that_o tyrian_a be_v propitious_a to_o i_o and_o not_o be_v disgu_v at_o what_o be_v say_v vales._n in_o regard_n he_o be_v but-done_a by_o his_o son_n these_o be_v libanius_n the_o sophista_n word_n i_o be_o indeed_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o incomparable_a sophista_fw-la but_o i_o be_o confident_a have_v he_o not_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o to_o

his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o dionysius_n ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v excellent_a fragment_n of_o this_o methodius_n book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o origenist_n and_o in_o photius_n biblioth_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o eusebius_n never_o mention_n this_o methodius_n whereas_o he_o mention_n several_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n far_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o this_o that_o he_o write_v against_o origen_n eusebius_n be_v a_o very_a great_a favourer_n of_o origen_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o man_n name_n in_o his_o history_n because_o he_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n the_o roman_a orator_n say_v origen_n write_v these_o ten_o book_n in_o imitation_n of_o clemens_n for_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o book_n and_o clemens_n aforementioned_a be_v alike_o hierom_n also_o cite_v a_o piece_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n translatour_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o lawyer_n call_v a_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v with_o the_o testatour_n own_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o confirm_v by_o his_o subscription_n so_o eusebius_n here_o call_v those_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v with_o origen_n '_o be_v own_o hand_n and_o either_o prefix_v or_o annex_v to_o every_o tome_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o author_n to_o note_v something_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n either_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o their_o book_n vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a quotation_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o origen_n philocalia_n chap._n 3._o but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o philocalia_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o this_o for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a mistake_n of_o all_o edition_n that_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n follow_v begin_v with_o a_o vowel_n but_o in_o all_o good_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v although_o a_o vowel_n follow_v vales._n vales._n victorimus_fw-la upon_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v there_o be_v twenty_o four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n twenty_o two_o you_o may_v find_v io_fw-it theodotus_n his_o excerption_n some_o reckon_v twenty_o two_o some_o twenty_o four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o arise_v this_o different_a account_n say_v hieronymus_n because_o some_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n apart_o by_o themselves_o other_o as_o hilarius_n say_v add_v tobias_n and_o judith_n to_o make_v 24_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n epiphanius_n say_v that_o some_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n vales._n vales._n i_o know_v not_o what_o copy_n robert_n stephens_n follow_v who_o here_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o read_n vales._n vales._n some_o book_n add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o some_o think_v the_o song_n of_o song_n this_o we_o have_v omit_v in_o our_o edition_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o also_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o rufinus_n translation_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o catalogue_n the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n be_v leave_v out_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o origen_n promise_v to_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o two_o book_n we_o can_v find_v but_o one_o and_o twenty_o in_o rufinus_n version_n this_o book_n be_v reckon_v immediate_o after_o the_o canticle_n so_o also_o hilarius_n and_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v reckon_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recount_v here_o in_o a_o different_a order_n to_o epiphanius_n hieronymus_n and_o melito_n reckon_n of_o they_o but_o hilarius_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n agree_v all_o along_o with_o origen_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o that_o prologue_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o it_o a_o translation_n of_o origen_n comment_n upon_o the_o psalm_n vales._n vales._n these_o be_v origen_n own_o word_n and_o so_o rufinus_n langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v they_o only_a christophorson_n think_v they_o be_v eusebius_n own_o word_n to_o who_o we_o can_v consent_v although_o in_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o final_a distinction_n but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o whole_a clause_n be_v contain_v without_o any_o distinction_n moreover_o beside_o this_o place_n quote_v by_o eusebius_n origen_n also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o luke_n say_v there_o be_v four_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n vales._n vales._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o 13._o this_o place_n of_o origen_n which_o eusebius_n here_o quote_v be_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o philocaliae_n therefore_o this_o place_n here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n must_v be_v join_v to_o that_o fragment_n in_o that_o preface_n origen_n raise_v this_o dispute_n whether_o many_o book_n be_v to_o be_v write_v concern_v sacred_a thing_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o from_o ecclesiaste_n 11._o 12._o also_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o write_v very_o little_a but_o these_o example_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o philocaliae_n on_o set_a purpose_n omit_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v vales._n vales._n rom._n 15._o 19_o 19_o matthew_n the_o 16_o chap._n and_o ver_fw-la the_o 18._o see_v d_o r_o hammond_n upon_o the_o place_n place_n s_o t_o john_n gospel_n c._n 13._o v._n 23_o and_o 25._o 25._o john_n 21._o 25._o 25._o see_v apocaly_a p._n 10._o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o remember_v to_o repeat_v a_o thing_n by_o heart_n as_o scholar_n do_v who_o repeat_v their_o master_n dictate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o illustrate_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n plain_a by_o short_a scholia_n or_o explication_n that_o be_v to_o explain_v obscure_a word_n by_o other_o word_n more_o common_a and_o know_v the_o translatour_n and_o especial_o christophorson_n seem_v by_o their_o version_n not_o to_o have_v understand_v this_o passage_n origen_n say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o apostle_n own_o but_o the_o word_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v some_o body_n else_o who_o record_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o like_o a_o scholiast_n explain_v they_o more_o elegant_o see_v chap._n 18._o b._n 4_o note_n b._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n &_o savil_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la this_o remove_n of_o origen_n from_o alexandria_n to_o caesarea_n be_v in_o some_o copy_n place_v on_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o alexander_n as_o pontacus_n atte_v eusebius_n do_v strange_o disagree_v from_o himself_o who_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la record_v this_o removal_n of_o origen_n a_o year_n or_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n but_o here_o he_o say_v origen_n remove_v from_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o demetrius_n die_v this_o last_o account_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a for_o after_o demetrius_n death_n origen_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o leave_v alexandria_n especial_o when_o heraclas_n one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n succeed_v demetrius_n beside_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o when_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n he_o leave_v his_o catechetick_a office_n to_o heraclas_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o demetrius_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n agaisnt_v he_o for_o after_o that_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o catechist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n baronius_n therefore_o have_v do_v well_o in_o amend_v eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la in_o place_v origen_n departure_n from_o alexandria_n on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o alexander_n reign_n and_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o he_o mistake_v in_o

say_v demetrius_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o origen_n a_o year_n before_o he_o leave_v alexandria_n which_o we_o have_v evident_o refute_v for_o since_o origen_n keep_v his_o office_n of_o catechist_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o resign_v it_o to_o heraclas_n at_o his_o departure_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o depart_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o moreover_o when_o origen_n understand_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n jerom_n in_o b._n 2._o advers._fw-la rufin_n quote_v part_n of_o this_o letter_n further_o origen_n have_v once_o before_o retire_v to_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n but_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n honourable_o recall_v by_o demetrius_n to_o alexandria_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v but_o afterward_o when_o he_o go_v into_o achaia_n pass_v through_o caesarea-palestine_n he_o be_v there_o ordain_v presbyter_n vales._n vales._n heraclas_n as_o it_o be_v before_o relate_v chap._n 15._o be_v origen_n assistant_n only_o but_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o be_v catechist_n vales._n vales._n firmilianus_n firmilianus_n christophorson_n do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o he_o think_v that_o ambrose_n and_o protoctetus_fw-la be_v afflict_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o end_n of_o maximinus_n reign_n but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o he_o only_o mean_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o persecution_n continue_v all_o maximinus_n reign_n but_o that_o his_o day_n be_v shorten_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o antichrist_n moreover_o this_o persecution_n begin_v when_o maximin_n be_v emperor_n after_o a_o long_a continue_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o frequent_a and_o most_o dreadful_a earthquake_n which_o the_o heathen_n as_o they_o usual_o do_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n firmilianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_n atte_v this_o see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 237._o vales._n this_o be_v the_o common_a acclamation_n at_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o philostorgius_n in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o 9_o the_o book_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o eradius_n election_n record_v in_o augustine_n epistle_n these_o acclamation_n be_v read_v which_o be_v then_o use_v they_o cry_v out_o twenty_o time_n dignus_n &_o iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v worthy_a and_o just_a and_o five_o time_n bene_fw-la meritus_fw-la bene_fw-la dignus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v very_o deserve_v he_o be_v very_o worthy_a vales._n vales._n the_o med._n maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z add_v these_o word_n have_v execute_v that_o office_n for_o forty_o three_o year_n but_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o rufinus_n own_v they_o not_o vales._n eusebius_n mean_v by_o the_o roman_a learning_n the_o civil_a law_n which_o gregory_n learn_v at_o the_o city_n berytus_n at_o that_o time_n when_o origen_n persuade_v he_o to_o noble_a study_n as_o he_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o origen_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o origen_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n chap_n 13._o of_o his_o philocal_a vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n viz._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v raze_v out_o for_o the_o clause_n be_v neither_o in_o rufinus_n version_n nor_o in_o hieronymus_n beside_o it_o seem_v ridiculous_a when_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n to_o mention_v those_o book_n first_o which_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a medicine_n make_v up_o of_o herb_n metal_n magic_a figure_n charm_n and_o the_o like_a for_o as_o suidas_n witness_n these_o cesti_fw-la contain_v nothing_o else_o and_o have_v their_o title_n from_o venus_n cestus_n or_o girdle_n because_o they_o treat_v of_o love_n affair_n beside_o this_o africanus_n the_o author_n of_o these_o cesti_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o africanus_n the_o chronologer_n who_o eusebius_n mention_n for_o as_o suidas_n say_v this_o author_n of_o the_o cesti_fw-la be_v a_o libyan_a by_o birth_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o scaliger_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n call_v he_o sextus_n africanus_n but_o perhaps_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suidas_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v call_v africanus_n cestus_n from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n even_o as_o clemens_n be_v call_v stromateus_n but_o this_o africanus_n the_o chronologer_n be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n say_v eusebius_n chronicle_n and_o in_o a_o town_n call_v emmaus_n and_o his_o name_n be_v julius_n africanus_n this_o africanus_n be_v a_o christian_a but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o heathen_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n there_o be_v also_o another_o julius_n africanus_n who_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr apparatu_fw-la bellico_fw-la which_o book_n in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o the_o king_n library_n have_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o under_o that_o title_n it_o be_v quote_v by_o politianus_n in_o his_o miscellany_n the_o grecian_n indeed_o be_v proud_a in_o prefix_v title_n before_o their_o book_n they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o call_v those_o book_n cesti_fw-la which_o be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o divers_a kind_n like_o the_o cestus_n which_o among_o the_o grecian_n signify_v a_o girdle_n wrought_v of_o divers_a colour_n for_o that_o same_o reason_n be_v clemens_n book_n call_v stromata_n vales._n vales._n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o 7._o eusebius_n write_v three_o most_o elegant_a book_n concern_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n life_n as_o hieronymus_n witness_v in_o his_o 1._o apology_n against_o rufinus_n where_o he_o also_o quote_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o work_n out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n lie_v also_o mention_n those_o book_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n it_o be_v in_o eusebius_n three_o book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la pamphili_n wherein_o he_o write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n vales._n vales._n the_o med._n and_o fuk._n m_o ss_z read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o one_o word_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v both_o martyr_n and_o priest_n therefore_o pamphilus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o martyr_n may_v well_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n in_o their_o menology_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o martyr_n some_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n great_a martyr_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n holy_a martyr_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o sometime_o presbyter_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n all_o the_o rest_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bare_o martyr_n there_o be_v also_o another_o title_n yet_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o stephen_n and_o th●●la_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o man_n and_o she_o the_o first_o of_o woman_n which_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o decency_n the_o greek_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o latin_n they_o give_v epithet_n to_o their_o saint_n with_o which_o as_o with_o title_n they_o be_v honour_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n incarnation_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o difference_n of_o subsistence_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr differentiâ_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la &_o essentiae_fw-la beryllus_n seem_v to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o person_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o time_n which_o confound_v these_o two_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o they_o see_v socrates_n ecclesiastic_a history_n book_n 3_o chap._n 7._o where_o these_o term_n be_v large_o discuse_v beryllus_n err_v in_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n have_v no_o proper_a personality_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o that_o he_o hold_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o godhead_n proper_a to_o himself_o only_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n reside_v in_o he_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v three_o god_n not_o one_o god_n therefore_o if_o this_o be_v beryllus_n opinion_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v but_o he_o err_v in_o that_o he_o assert_v the_o

as_o do_v likewise_o sozomen_n book_n 2_o chap._n 26_o marcus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o eucherius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr situ_fw-la vrbis_fw-la hierosolymitan●_n see_v our_o letter_n de_fw-fr anastasi_n &c_n &c_n wherein_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v against_o jacobus_n gretserus_n and_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o church_n erect_v by_o constantine_n which_o be_v term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la and_o anastasis_fw-la which_o letter_n we_o think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o second_o publication_n of_o at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o note_n pag._n 304_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a clause_n as_o far_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a or_o his_o very_a face_n in_o the_o english_a be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n learned_a man_n have_v insert_v it_o whether_o from_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n or_o from_o conjecture_n i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o length_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o these_o word_n be_v on_o a_o good_a account_n insert_v from_o the_o manuscript_n vales._n vales._n constantine_n constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v long_o before_o perform_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o rich_a distribution_n of_o gift_n gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_a ocean_n itself_o it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o that_o be_v the_o indian_a ocean_n itself_o further_o metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a person_n of_o this_o indian_a embassy_n who_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indian_n bring_v to_o constantine_n very_o many_o gem_n and_o pearl_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o more_o have_v not_o the_o persian_a king_n take_v they_o from_o he_o in_o his_o passage_n through_o persia._n by_o which_o lie_n constantine_n be_v prevail_v upon_o whilst_o with_o too_o much_o eagerness_n he_o pursue_v what_o have_v be_v take_v from_o metrodorus_n raise_v the_o persian_a war_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o cedrenus_n and_o amm._n marcellinus_n but_o cedrenus_n relate_v that_o in_o a_o place_n whole_o foreign_a and_o disagreeable_a namely_o in_o constantine_n twenty_n first_o year_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v place_v it_o on_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o constantine_n for_o in_o this_o year_n the_o peace_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v break_v vales._n vales._n leader_n or_o prince_n prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o like_v better_o vales._n vales._n or_o with_o piety_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furnish_v they_o with_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n or_o furniture_n furniture_n or_o soldier_n arm_v with_o shield_n spear-man_n guard_n of_o their_o body_n body_n or_o captain_n captain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o body_n may_v of_o himself_o perceive_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o &c_n &c_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v i_o not_o fear_v least_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o have_v escape_v i_o a_o little_a after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a vales._n vales._n that_o be_v christian●_n christian●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v military_a company_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a legion_n which_o they_o now_o term_v company_n provide_v each_o of_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n proper_a to_o themselves_o further_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o must_v be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o both_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o first_o company_n and_o those_o also_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o republic_n be_v commit_v by_o constantine_n be_v favourer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o those_o former_a person_n he_o mean_v the_o tribune_n and_o comites_fw-la of_o the_o scholae_fw-la but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la the_o quaestor_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o other_o who_o transact_v civil_a affair_n vales._n vales._n viz._n christian_n christian_n or_o fortify_v himself_o with_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v not_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o well_o constitute_v which_o addition_n i_o find_v write_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n also_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v be_v add_v i_o will_v rather_o have_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o in_o regard_n in_o the_o follow_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o idle_a repetition_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v more_o say_v in_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o period_n than_o in_o the_o first_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n have_v lead_v many_o person_n into_o a_o mistake_n among_o who_o be_v dionysius_n petavius_n who_o both_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o epiphanius_n book_n de_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la and_o also_o in_o his_o eleven_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la temporum_fw-la confide_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o constantine_n die_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v likewise_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n philostorgius_n book_n 2._o theodorus_n lector_fw-la in_o his_o collectanea_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n aurellus_n victor_n but_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o whole_o absurd_a for_o they_o who_o think_v thus_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o same_o constantine_n begin_v his_o empire_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 305_o constantius_n the_o five_o time_n and_o maximianus_n be_v consul_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o year_n constantius_n augustus_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306_o constantius_n augustus_n be_v consul_n the_o six_o time_n with_o his_o colleague_n maximianus_n as_o all_o the_o fasti_fw-la do_v constant_o affirm_v wherefore_o constantine_n reign_n can_v be_v bring_v but_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306._o now_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o die_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o on_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o the_o month_n may_v as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o among_o all_o writer_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o constantine_n reign_v thirty_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n three_o day_n only_o except_v for_o he_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n as_o idatius_n write_v in_o his_o fasti._n eutropius_n therefore_o and_o rufinus_n be_v right_a in_o their_o affirm_v that_o constantine_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n our_o eusebius_n also_o say_v true_a in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o constantine_n reign_v thirty_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n further_o whence_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o our_o eusebius_n here_o and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v attribute_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n reign_n to_o constantine_n this_o as_o i_o think_v be_v the_o reason_n two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n constantine_n have_v celebrate_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n as_o eusebius_n have_v relate_v above_o they_o think_v therefore_o that_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n have_v be_v complete_v when_o those_o man_n be_v consul_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o beside_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o constantine_n reign_n unto_o his_o death_n two_o and_o thirty_o pair_n of_o consul_n be_v reckon_v whence_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v

he_o to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n further_o some_o chronologer_n have_v ascribe_v the_o year_n of_o his_o father_n constantius_n because_o he_o reign_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n to_o constantine_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a petavius_n have_v at_o length_n change_v his_o sentiment_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n and_o concern_v its_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o insatiableness_n and_o hypocrifie_n hypocrifie_n or_o good_n good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n be_v here_o add_v by_o learned_a man_n from_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o word_n i_o likewise_o find_v in_o m_o r_o fuket_n book_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o place_v this_o word_n before_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n it_o will_v indeed_o be_v far_o more_o elegant_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v the_o emendation_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o occur_v also_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o eusebius_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o i●●_n the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o in_o some_o most_o beautiful_a countenance_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o blemish_n that_o he_o choose_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o rapacious_a man_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o public_a office_n and_o that_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o craft_n of_o certain_a person_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n aurelius_n victor_n reprove_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n fiscales_fw-la molestiae_fw-la severius_fw-la pressae_fw-la cunctaque_fw-la divino_fw-la ritui_fw-la paria_fw-la videre●tur_fw-la n●_n parùm_fw-la dignis_fw-la ad_fw-la publica_fw-la aditum_fw-la concessisset_fw-la quae_fw-la quanquam_fw-la saepius_fw-la accidêre_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la atque_fw-la optimis_fw-la reip._n moribus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la parva_fw-la vitia_fw-la elucent_fw-la magis_fw-la amm._n marcellinus_n also_o in_o his_o sixteen_o book_n atte_v the_o same_o nam_fw-la proximorum_fw-la ●auces_n aperuit_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la constantinus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o love_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o his_o disposition_n disposition_n maintain_v or_o keep_v keep_v or_o good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuk._n and_o s_o r_o hen_n savil_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v among_o other_o ablabius_n to_o be_v mean_v who_o after_o constantine_n death_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o attempt_v a_o rebellion_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o order_n of_o constantius_n as_o eunapius_n do_v at_o large_a relate_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o sophistae_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o at_o chap._n 29_o of_o this_o book_n eusebius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v you_o may_v also_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n the_o translator_n persist_v in_o his_o mistake_n render_v it_o here_o also_o congressus_fw-la cum_fw-la amiciss_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o hold_v meeting_n with_o his_o friend_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v translate_v it_o conciones_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o make_v speech_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v victor_n in_o his_o epitome_n say_v the_o same_o likewise_o concern_v constantine_n commodissimus_fw-la tamen_fw-la rebus_fw-la multis_fw-la ●uit_fw-la calumnias_fw-la sedare_fw-la legibus_fw-la severissimis_fw-la nutrire_fw-la ar●es_fw-la bonas_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la fludia_fw-la literarum_n legere_fw-la ipse_fw-la scribere_fw-la meditare_fw-la where_o meditari_fw-la have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v declamare_fw-la to_o declaim_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v continue_v as_o other_o have_v already_o remark_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o eusebius_n do_v usual_o term_v the_o heathen_n and_o especial_o the_o philosopher_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o other_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o three_o syllable_n have_v a_o line_n draw_v under_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o tabernacle_n tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n which_o follow_v after_o these_o in_o the_o geneva-edition_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 58_o the_o chapter_n which_o passage_n we_o have_v enclose_v within_o this_o mark_n be_v want_v both_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n and_o they_o have_v be_v add_v by_o learned_a man_n from_o conjecture_n as_o i_o think_v for_o the_o chapter_n which_o follow_v be_v too_o short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o disagreeable_a to_o eusebius_n design_n wherefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o i_o earn_v man_n insert_v these_o word_n from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o occur_v per●●●t_v before_o the_o four_o book_n further_o in_o the_o geneva-edition_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v for_o the_o imperterction_n begin_v before_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o like_a mistake_n above_o our_o conjecture_n concern_v this_o supplement_n be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n which_o though_o it_o faithful_o show_v the_o other_o supplement_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o geneva-man_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o supplement_n of_o this_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o fragment_n write_v in_o turnebus_n copy_n although_o all_o the_o rest_n occur_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 18._o relate_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o so_o ardent_a be_v the_o emperor_n love_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v about_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n he_o provide_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o linen_n paint_v with_o divers_a colour_n much_o resemble_v a_o church_n even_o as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o that_o so_o in_o the_o most_o desert_a region_n he_o may_v have_v a_o oratory_n ready_a which_o word_n of_o socrates_n i_o have_v the_o more_o willing_o produce_v because_o i_o know_v that_o socrates_n be_v wont_n most_o common_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o those_o passage_n which_o he_o borrow_v out_o of_o eusebius_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o socrates_n may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o eusebius_n word_n for_o i_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o word_n which_o occur_v in_o this_o imperfection_n be_v eusebius_n further_o before_o this_o in_o the_o licinian_n war_n namely_o constantine_n have_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o cross_n fix_v without_o the_o camp_n into_o which_o he_o retire_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v as_o eusebius_n atte_v book_n 2._o but_o in_o his_o preparation_n for_o the_o persian_a war_n constantine_n do_v this_o further_a that_o he_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o form_n of_o a_o church_n sozomen_n relate_v that_o from_o this_o practice_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v afterward_o derive_v that_o each_o cohort_n in_o the_o roman_a army_n have_v its_o tabernacle_n furnish_v like_o a_o chapel_n and_o peculiar_a priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o may_v there_o perform_v divine_a worship_n vales._n vales._n rufus_n festus_n write_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la constantinus_n rerum_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n constantine_n supreme_a in_o the_o empire_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n prepare_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subdue_v and_o he_o be_v render_v more_o glorious_a by_o a_o fresh_a victory_n obtain_v over_o the_o goth_n go_v down_o against_o the_o persian_n with_o many_o troop_n at_o who_o approach_n the_o kingdom_n of_o babylonia_n tremble_v so_o much_o that_o a_o humble_a embassy_n from_o the_o persian_n meet_v he_o and_o promise_v they_o will_v do_v what_o